9

Sampooran Nitnem Gutka Sahib

Tutkara

Jap ji Sahib
=
Jaap Sahib

Tve Prasaad Svaye
¤=
Chaupai Sahib
¤¨
Anand Sahib
ë7
Kirpa lei Shabad
¨\
Rehiras Sahib
\u
Ardass
979
Rakya lei Shabad
97ë
Sohila Sahib
97\
Resources
9=O





Note, The “Fathe” at the end of each Bani links to the Tutkara.

Released May, 2011

7
¯¯¯ ¯¯ ¯¯¯ ¯¯¯ ¯¦¯ ¯¯¯¯ " Your humble servant awakes in the Love of the
Lord's Name.
"¯¯¯ ¯!¦¯ ¯¦¯"¯ ¯¯ ¯¯ ¯ ·!¯¯ ¦¯¯ ¯¯ ¯¯¯¯ " All laziness
has departed from the body, and the mind is attached to myBeloved Lord.
Hö= ¡ Iöe= H¯3¯ Iöe= l¤3¯ Iöe= Ho¯Hl ¤öHHö¯ ¡
The Divine Guru is our mother, the Divine Guru is our father; the Divine Guru is our Lord and
Master, the Transcendent Lord.
Iöe= H¤¯ olIo¯ö öHö Iöe= 8lu¤ HJeö¯ ¡
The Divine Guru is my companion, the Destroyer of ignorance; the Divine Guru is my relative and
brother.
Iöe= e¯3¯ Jlö ö¯H U¤eH Iöe= H3 lööuö¯ ¡
The Divine Guru is the Giver, the Teacher of the Lord's Name. The Divine Guru is the Mantra which
never fails.
Iöe= H¯l3 Hl3 8lu Höl3 Iöe= ¤¯öH ¤öH ¤ö¯ ¡
The Divine Guru is the image of peace, truth and wisdom. The Divine Guru is the Philosopher's Stone
- touching it, one is transformed.
Iöe= 3löu olH3 Hö=ö Iö lIo¯ö HHö o¤ö¤ö¯ ¡
The Divine Guru is the sacred shrine of pilgrimage, and the pool of divine nectar; bathing in the
Guru's wisdom, one experiences the Infinite.
Iöe= =ö3¯ Hlö ¤¯¤ Jö3¯ Iöe= ¤l33 ¤l=3 =ö¯ ¡
The Divine Guru is the Creator, and the Destroyer of all sins; the Divine Guru is the Purifier of
sinners.
Iöe= o¯le HI¯le HI HI Iöe= H3 Jlö Hl¤ Uuö¯ ¡
The Divine Guru existed in the very beginning, throughout the ages, in each and every age. The Divine
Guru is the Mantra of the Lord's Name; chanting it, one is saved.
Iöe= HIl3 ¤ö Hlö =lö l=ö¤¯ JH HJ ¤¯¤l lH3 ölI 3ö¯ ¡
O God, please be merciful to me, that I may be with the Divine Guru; I am a foolish sinner, but
holding onto Him, I will be carried across.
Iöe= Hl3Iö ¤¯ö8JH ¤öHHö Iöe= ö¯ö= Jlö öHH=ö¯ ¡9¡
The Divine Guru is the True Guru, the Supreme Lord God, the Transcendent Lord; Nanak bows in
humble reverence to the Lord, the Divine Guru. ||1||
8J Hö= o¯le ol3 ¤Jë¯ ¡
Read this Shalok at the beginning, and at the end. ||

=
ŒÇ‰


+´ Hl3 ö¯H =ö3¯ ¤ö¤ löööU löö=ö o=¯ö Höl3
oHöl Hö Iö ¤H¯le ¡ One Universal Creator God. The Name Is Truth.
Creative Being Personified. No Fear. No Hatred. Image Of The Undying, Beyond Birth, Self-
Existent. By Guru's Grace ~
¡ H¤ ¡ Chant And Meditate: o¯le HU HI¯le HU ¡ J öl HU
ö¯ö= JHl öl HU ¡9¡ True In The Primal Beginning. True Throughout The
Ages. True Here Ad Now. O Nanak, Forever And Ever True. ||1||
HU HlU ö J=8l H HUl ö¤ =¯ö ¡ By thinking, He cannot be reduced
to thought, even by thinking hundreds of thousands of times.
U¤ U¤ ö J=8l H ö¯l8 öJ¯ lö= 3¯ö ¡ By remaining silent, inner
silence is not obtained, even by remaining lovingly absorbed deep within.
öl¤o¯ ö¤ ö U3öl H 8ö¯ ¤ölo¯ ö¯ö ¡ The hunger of the hungry
is not appeased, even by piling up loads of worldly goods.
HJH lHo¯ë¤¯ ö¤ JlJ 3 l8= ö Uö ö¯lö ¡ Hundreds of
thousands of clever tricks, but not even one of them will go along with you in the end.
l== HlUo¯ö¯ J8lo l== =J 3c ¤¯lö ¡ So how can you become
truthful? And how can the veil of illusion be torn away?
J=lH öH¯8l Uöë¯ ö¯ö= löl¤o¯ ö¯lö ¡9¡ O Nanak, it is
written that you shall obey the Hukam of His Command, and walk in the Way of His Will.
||1||
J=Hl J=lö o¯=¯ö J=H ö =lJo¯ H¯8l ¡ By His Command,
bodies are created; His Command cannot be described.
J=Hl J=lö Hlo J=lH lHö =löo¯8l ¡ By His Command, souls
come into being; by His Command, glory and greatness are obtained.
J=Hl U3H ölU J=lH löl¤ e¤ H¤ ¤¯8lolJ ¡ By His
Command, some are high and some are low; by His Written Command, pain and pleasure are
obtained.
u
l8=ö¯ J=Hl 8¤HlH l8l= J=Hl He¯ ö=¯8lolJ ¡ Some, by
His Command, are blessed and forgiven; others, by His Command, wander aimlessly forever.
J=H oelö Hö = 8¯Jlö J=H ö =l8 ¡ Everyone is subject to His
Command; no one is beyond His Command.
ö¯ö= J=H H 8¥ 3 JUH =J ö =l8 ¡7¡ O Nanak, one who
understands His Command, does not speak in ego. ||2||
I¯= = 3¯ë J= l=H 3¯ë ¡ Some sing of His Power-who has that Power?
I¯= = e¯l3 H¯ë ölH¯ë ¡ Some sing of His Gifts, and know His Sign and
Insignia.
I¯= = Ië =löo¯8lo¯ U¯ö ¡ Some sing of His Glorious Virtues,
Greatness and Beauty.
I¯= = l=leo¯ l=¤H =lU¯ö ¡ Some sing of knowledge obtained of Him,
through difficult philosophical studies.
I¯= = H¯lH =ö 3ö ¤J ¡ Some sing that He fashions the body, and then
again reduces it to dust.
I¯= = Hlo ö l=lö eJ ¡ Some sing that He takes life away, and then again
restores it.
I¯= = H¯¤ leH elö ¡ Some sing that He seems so very far away.
I¯= = =¤ J¯eö¯ Jelö ¡ Some sing that He watches over us, face to face,
ever-present.
=uö¯ =ul ö o¯= 3lc ¡ There is no shortage of those who preach and
teach.
=lu =lu =ul =cl =lc =lc ¡ Millions upon millions offer millions of
sermons and stories.
ee¯ e öe ul= ¤¯lJ ¡ The Great Giver keeps on giving, while those who
receive grow weary of receiving.
HI¯ HI3lö ¤¯Jl ¤¯lJ ¡ Throughout the ages, consumers consume.
J=Hl J=H Uö¯8 ö¯J ¡ The Commander, by His Command, leads us to
walk on the Path.
ö¯ö= l=IH =¤ö=¯J ¡=¡ O Nanak, He blossoms forth, Carefree and
Untroubled. ||3||
¤
H¯U¯ H¯lJ8 H¯U ö¯l8 ö¯l¤o¯ ö¯U o¤¯ö ¡ True is the Master,
True is His Name-speak it with infinite love.
o¯¤lJ HIlJ elJ elJ e¯l3 =ö e¯3¯ö ¡ People beg and pray,
"Give to us, give to us", and the Great Giver gives His Gifts.
=lö l= oI ö¤lo lH3 leH eö8¯ö ¡ So what offering can we place
before Him, by which we might see the Darbaar of His Court?
HJ l= 8öë 8ölo lH3 Hlë uö l¤o¯ö ¡ What words can we
speak to evoke His Love?
olH3 =ö¯ HU ö¯U =löo¯8l =lU¯ö ¡ In the Amrit Vaylaa, the
ambrosial hours before dawn, chant the True Name, and contemplate His Glorious Greatness.
=öHl o¯= =¤J¯ öeöl H¤ eo¯ö ¡ By the karma of past actions, the
robe of this physical body is obtained. By His Grace, the Gate of Liberation is found.
ö¯ö= 8= H¯ëlo Hö o¯¤ HlUo¯ö ¡u¡ O Nanak, know this well:
the True One Himself is All. ||4||
u¯l¤o¯ ö H¯l8 =l3¯ ö Jl8 ¡ He cannot be established, He cannot be
created.
o¯¤ o¯l¤ lööHö Hl8 ¡ He Himself is Immaculate and Pure.
lHlö Hl=o¯ l3lö ¤¯l8o¯ H¯ö ¡ Those who serve Him are honored.
ö¯ö= I¯=lo Iël löu¯ö ¡ O Nanak, sing of the Lord, the Treasure of
Excellence.
I¯=lo Hëlo Hlö ö¤lo ö¯U ¡ Sing, and listen, and let your mind be
filled with love.
e¤ ¤öJlö H¤ =lö ö H¯l8 ¡ Your pain shall be sent far away, and peace
shall come to your home.
IöHl¤ ö¯e IöHl¤ =e IöHl¤ ölJo¯ HH¯8l ¡ The Guru's
Word is the Sound-current of the Naad; the Guru's Word is the Wisdom of the Vedas; the
Guru's Word is all-pervading.
Iö 8lHö Iö Iö¤ 8öH¯ Iö ¤¯ö83l H¯8l ¡ The Guru is
Shiva, the Guru is Vishnu and Brahma; the Guru is Paarvati and Lakhshmi.
H JU H¯ë¯ o¯¤¯ ö¯Jl =Jë¯ =uö ö H¯8l ¡ Even knowing
God, I cannot describe Him; He cannot be described in words.
ë
Iö¯ l8= elJ 8¥¯8l ¡ The Guru has given me this one understanding:
Höö¯ Hlo¯ =¯ l8= e¯3¯ H H l=Hlö ö H¯8l ¡¤¡ there is
only the One, the Giver of all souls. May I never forget Him! ||5||
3lölu ö¯=¯ H l3H ö¯=¯ l=ë ö¯ë l= ö¯l8 =öl ¡ If I am
pleasing to Him, then that is my pilgrimage and cleansing bath. Without pleasing Him, what
good are ritual cleansings?
H3l lHölõ U¤¯8l =¤¯ l=ë =öH¯ l= lHö ö8l ¡ I gaze upon
all the created beings: without the karma of good actions, what are they given to receive?
Hl3 l=lU ö3ö H=¯Jö H¯lë= H l8= Iö =l lH¤ Hël ¡
Within the mind are gems, jewels and rubies, if you listen to the Guru's Teachings, even once.
Iö¯ l8= elJ 8¥¯8l ¡ The Guru has given me this one understanding:
Höö¯ Hlo¯ =¯ l8= e¯3¯ H H l=Hlö ö H¯8l ¡ë¡ there is
only the One, the Giver of all souls. May I never forget Him! ||6||
H HI U¯ö o¯öH¯ Jö eHël Jl8 ¡ Even if you could live throughout
the four ages, or even ten times more,
ö=¯ ¤ö¯ l=lU H¯ëlo ö¯lö Uö Hö =l8 ¡ and even if you were
known throughout the nine continents and followed by all,
UI¯ ö¯U ö¤¯l8 = HH =löl3 HlI öl8 ¡ with a good name and
reputation, with praise and fame throughout the world-
H l3H öelö ö o¯=8l 3 =¯3 ö ¤ä = ¡ still, if the Lord does not
bless you with His Glance of Grace, then who cares? What is the use?
=lc¯ oelö =lc =lö eHl eH uö ¡ Among worms, you would be
considered a lowly worm, and even contemptible sinners would hold you in contempt.
ö¯ö= lööIlë Ië =ö Ië=l3o¯ Ië e ¡ O Nanak, God blesses
the unworthy with virtue, and bestows virtue on the virtuous.
3J¯ =l8 ö H¥8l lH l3H Ië =l8 =ö ¡¨¡ No one can even
imagine anyone who can bestow virtue upon Him. ||7||
Hlëo lHu ¤lö Hlö ö¯u ¡ Listening-the Siddhas, the spiritual teachers, the
heroic warriors, the yogic masters.
Hlëo uöl3 u=ö o¯=¯H ¡ Listening-the earth, its support and the
Akaashic ethers.
¨
Hlëo el¤ öo ¤¯3¯ö ¡ Listening-the oceans, the lands of the world and the
nether regions of the underworld.
Hlëo ¤lJ ö H= =¯ö ¡ Listening-Death cannot even touch you.
ö¯ö= öI3¯ He¯ l=I¯H ¡ O Nanak, the devotees are forever in bliss.
Hlëo e¤ ¤¯¤ =¯ ö¯H ¡\¡ Listening-pain and sin are erased. ||8||
Hlëo 8lHö 8öH¯ l8e ¡ Listening-Shiva, Brahma and Indra.
Hlëo Hl¤ H¯ö¯Jë He ¡ Listening-even foul-mouthed people praise Him.
Hlëo HI HIl3 3lö öe ¡ Listening-the technology of Yoga and the
secrets of the body.
Hlëo H¯H3 lHlHl3 =e ¡ Listening-the Shaastras, the Simritees and the
Vedas.
ö¯ö= öI3¯ He¯ l=I¯H ¡ O Nanak, the devotees are forever in bliss.
3
Hlëo e¤ ¤¯¤ =¯ ö¯H ¡\¡ Listening-pain and sin are erased. ||9||
Hlëo H3 H3¤ lIo¯ö ¡ Listening-truth, contentment and spiritual wisdom.
Hlëo oõHlõ =¯ l8Hö¯ö ¡ Listening-take your cleansing bath at the sixty-
eight places of pilgrimage.
Hlëo ¤lJ ¤lJ ¤¯=lJ H¯ö ¡ Listening-reading and reciting, honor is
obtained.
Hlëo ö¯I HJlH luo¯ö ¡ Listening-intuitively grasp the essence of
meditation.
ö¯ö= öI3¯ He¯ l=I¯H ¡ O Nanak, the devotees are forever in bliss.
Hlëo e¤ ¤¯¤ =¯ ö¯H ¡9O¡ Listening-pain and sin are erased. ||10||
Hlëo Hö¯ Ië¯ = I¯J ¡ Listening-dive deep into the ocean of virtue.
Hlëo H¤ ¤lö ¤¯l3H¯J ¡ Listening-the Shaykhs, religious scholars, spiritual
teachers and emperors.
Hlëo ou ¤¯=lJ ö¯J ¡ Listening-even the blind find the Path.
Hlëo J¯u J= oHI¯J ¡ Listening-the Unreachable comes within your
\
grasp.
ö¯ö= öI3¯ He¯ l=I¯H ¡ O Nanak, the devotees are forever in bliss.
Hlëo e¤ ¤¯¤ =¯ ö¯H ¡99¡ Listening-pain and sin are erased. ||11||
Hö =l Il3 =Jl ö H¯l8 ¡ The state of the faithful cannot be described.
H = =J l¤ä ¤ä3¯l8 ¡ One who tries to describe this shall regret the
attempt.
=¯Ile =öH ö lö¤ëJ¯ö ¡ No paper, no pen, no scribe
Hö =¯ 8lJ =ölö =lU¯ö ¡ can record the state of the faithful.
oH¯ ö¯H lööHö Jl8 ¡ Such is the Name of the Immaculate Lord.
H = Hlö H¯ë Hlö =l8 ¡97¡ Only one who has faith comes to know
such a state of mind. ||12||
Hö Höl3 J= Hlö 8lu ¡ The faithful have intuitive awareness and
intelligence.
Hö HIö ö=ë =l Hlu ¡ The faithful know about all worlds and realms.
Hö HlJ Uc¯ ö¯ ¤¯l8 ¡ The faithful shall never be struck across the face.
Hö HH = H¯lu ö H¯l8 ¡ The faithful do not have to go with the Messenger
of Death.
oH¯ ö¯H lööHö Jl8 ¡ Such is the Name of the Immaculate Lord.
H = Hlö H¯ë Hlö =l8 ¡9=¡ Only one who has faith comes to know
such a state of mind. ||13||
Hö H¯ölI õ¯= ö ¤¯l8 ¡ The path of the faithful shall never be blocked.
Hö ¤l3 lHU ¤öIc H¯l8 ¡ The faithful shall depart with honor and fame.
Hö HI ö Uö ¤u ¡ The faithful do not follow empty religious rituals.
Hö uöH H3l Hö8u ¡ The faithful are firmly bound to the Dharma.
oH¯ ö¯H lööHö Jl8 ¡ Such is the Name of the Immaculate Lord.
H = Hlö H¯ë Hlö =l8 ¡9u¡ Only one who has faith comes to know
such a state of mind. ||14||
\
Hö ¤¯=lJ H¤ eo¯ö ¡ The faithful find the Door of Liberation.
Hö ¤ö=¯ö H¯u¯ö ¡ The faithful uplift and redeem their family and relations.
Hö 3ö 3¯ö Iö lH¤ ¡ The faithful are saved, and carried across with the
Sikhs of the Guru.
Hö ö¯ö= ö=lJ ö lö¤ ¡ The faithful, O Nanak, do not wander around
begging.
oH¯ ö¯H lööHö Jl8 ¡ Such is the Name of the Immaculate Lord.
H = Hlö H¯ë Hlö =l8 ¡9¤¡ Only one who has faith comes to know
such a state of mind. ||15||
¤U ¤ö=¯ë ¤U ¤öu¯ö ¡ The chosen ones, the self-elect, are accepted and
approved.
¤U ¤¯=lJ eöIlJ H¯ö ¡ The chosen ones are honored in the Court of the
Lord.
¤U HJlJ elö ö¯H¯ö ¡ The chosen ones look beautiful in the courts of kings.
¤U¯ =¯ Iö 8= luo¯ö ¡ The chosen ones meditate single-mindedly on the
Guru.
H = =J =ö =lU¯ö ¡ No matter how much anyone tries to explain and
describe them,
=ö3 = =öë ö¯Jl HH¯ö ¡ the actions of the Creator cannot be counted.
uö uöH el8o¯ =¯ ¤3 ¡ The mythical bull is Dharma, the son of
compassion;
H3¤ u¯l¤ öl¤o¯ lHlö Hl3 ¡ this is what patiently holds the earth in its
place.
H = 8¥ J= HlUo¯ö ¡ One who understands this becomes truthful.
u=ö U¤lö =3¯ ö¯ö ¡ What a great load there is on the bull!
uö3l Jö ¤ö Jö Jö ¡ So many worlds beyond this world-so very many!
l3H 3 ö¯ö 3ö ==ë Hö ¡ What power holds them, and supports their
weight?
Hlo H¯l3 öI¯ = ö¯= ¡ The names and the colors of the assorted species of
9O
beings
Höö¯ löl¤o¯ =Jl =ö¯H ¡ were all inscribed by the Ever-flowing Pen of
God.
8J ö¤¯ löl¤ H¯ë =l8 ¡ Who knows how to write this account?
ö¤¯ löl¤o¯ =3¯ Jl8 ¡ Just imagine what a huge scroll it would take!
=3¯ 3¯ë Ho¯löJ ö¤ ¡ What power! What fascinating beauty!
=3l e¯l3 H¯ë =ë =3 ¡ And what gifts! Who can know their extent?
=l3¯ ¤H¯U 8= ==¯U ¡ You created the vast expanse of the Universe with
One Word!
l3H 3 J8 ö¤ eölo¯U ¡ Hundreds of thousands of rivers began to flow.
=eöl3 ==ë =J¯ =lU¯ö ¡ How can Your Creative Potency be described?
=¯löo¯ ö H¯=¯ 8= =¯ö ¡ I cannot even once be a sacrifice to You.
H 3u ö¯= H¯8l ööl =¯ö ¡ Whatever pleases You is the only good done,
3 He¯ Hö¯Hl3 löö=¯ö ¡9ë¡ You, Eternal and Formless One! ||16||
oH¤ H¤ oH¤ ö¯U ¡ Countless meditations, countless loves.
oH¤ ¤H¯ oH¤ 3¤ 3¯U ¡ Countless worship services, countless austere
disciplines.
oH¤ Iöu Hl¤ =e ¤¯õ ¡ Countless scriptures, and ritual recitations of the
Vedas.
oH¤ HI Hlö öJlJ Ue¯H ¡ Countless Yogis, whose minds remain
detached from the world.
oH¤ öI3 Ië lIo¯ö =lU¯ö ¡ Countless devotees contemplate the
Wisdom and Virtues of the Lord.
oH¤ H3l oH¤ e¯3¯ö ¡ Countless the holy, countless the givers.
oH¤ Hö HJ ö¤ H¯ö ¡ Countless heroic spiritual warriors, who bear the
brunt of the attack in battle (who with their mouths eat steel).
oH¤ Hlö lö= ö¯l8 3¯ö ¡ Countless silent sages, vibrating the String of
His Love.
99
=eöl3 ==ë =J¯ =lU¯ö ¡ How can Your Creative Potency be described?
=¯löo¯ ö H¯=¯ 8= =¯ö ¡ I cannot even once be a sacrifice to You.
H 3u ö¯= H¯8l ööl =¯ö ¡ Whatever pleases You is the only good done,
3 He¯ Hö¯Hl3 löö=¯ö ¡9¨¡ You, Eternal and Formless One. ||17||
oH¤ Hö¤ ou =ö ¡ Countless fools, blinded by ignorance.
oH¤ Uö Jö¯H¤ö ¡ Countless thieves and embezzlers.
oH¤ oHö =lö H¯lJ Hö ¡ Countless impose their will by force.
oH¤ Iö=U Jl3o¯ =H¯lJ ¡ Countless cut-throats and ruthless killers.
oH¤ ¤¯¤l ¤¯¤ =lö H¯lJ ¡ Countless sinners who keep on sinning.
oH¤ =lJo¯ö =J l=ö¯lJ ¡ Countless liars, wandering lost in their lies.
oH¤ Höä Hö öl¤ ¤¯lJ ¡ Countless wretches, eating filth as their ration.
oH¤ löe= lHlö =ölJ ö¯ö ¡ Countless slanderers, carrying the weight of
their stupid mistakes on their heads.
ö¯ö= ölU =J =lU¯ö ¡ Nanak describes the state of the lowly.
=¯löo¯ ö H¯=¯ 8= =¯ö ¡ I cannot even once be a sacrifice to You.
H 3u ö¯= H¯8l ööl =¯ö ¡ Whatever pleases You is the only good done,
3 He¯ Hö¯Hl3 löö=¯ö ¡9\¡ You, Eternal and Formless One. ||18||
oH¤ ö¯= oH¤ u¯= ¡ Countless names, countless places.
oIH oIH oH¤ ö o ¡ Inaccessible, unapproachable, countless celestial
realms.
oH¤ =JlJ lHlö ö¯ö Jl8 ¡ Even to call them countless is to carry the
weight on your head.
o¤öl ö¯H o¤öl H¯ö¯J ¡ From the Word, comes the Naam; from the
Word, comes Your Praise.
o¤öl lIo¯ö Il3 Ië I¯J ¡ From the Word, comes spiritual wisdom,
singing the Songs of Your Glory.
97
o¤öl lö¤ë 8öë 8¯lë ¡ From the Word, come the written and spoken
words and hymns.
o¤ö¯ lHlö HHI =¤¯lë ¡ From the Word, comes destiny, written on one's
forehead.
lHlö 8lJ lö¤ l3H lHlö ö¯lJ ¡ But the One who wrote these Words of
Destiny-no words are written on His Forehead.
lH= =öH¯8 l3= l3= ¤¯lJ ¡ As He ordains, so do we receive.
H3¯ =l3¯ 33¯ ö¯U ¡ The created universe is the manifestation of Your Name.
l=ë ö¯= ö¯Jl = u¯U ¡ Without Your Name, there is no place at all.
=eöl3 ==ë =J¯ =lU¯ö ¡ How can I describe Your Creative Power?
=¯löo¯ ö H¯=¯ 8= =¯ö ¡ I cannot even once be a sacrifice to You.
H 3u ö¯= H¯8l ööl =¯ö ¡ Whatever pleases You is the only good done,
3 He¯ Hö¯Hl3 löö=¯ö ¡9\¡ You, Eternal and Formless One. ||19||
öölo Ju ¤ö 3ö eJ ¡ When the hands and the feet and the body are dirty,
¤¯ël u3 U3ö H ¤J ¡ water can wash away the dirt.
H3 ¤öl3l =¤J Jl8 ¡ When the clothes are soiled and stained by urine,
e H¯8ë ö8lo UJ u l8 ¡ soap can wash them clean.
öölo Hl3 ¤¯¤¯ = HlI ¡ But when the intellect is stained and polluted by
sin,
UJ u¤ ö¯= = ölI ¡ it can only be cleansed by the Love of the Name.
¤öl ¤¯¤l o¯¤ë ö¯lJ ¡ Virtue and vice do not come by mere words;
=lö =lö =öë¯ löl¤ ö H¯J ¡ actions repeated, over and over again, are
engraved on the soul.
o¯¤ 8llH o¯¤ Jl ¤¯J ¡ You shall harvest what you plant.
ö¯ö= J=Hl o¯=J H¯J ¡7O¡ O Nanak, by the Hukam of God's
Command, we come and go in reincarnation. ||20||
3löu 3¤ el8o¯ e3 e¯ö ¡ Pilgrimages, austere discipline, compassion and
9=
charity
H = ¤¯= l3ö =¯ H¯ö ¡ -these, by themselves, bring only an iota of merit.
Hlëo¯ Hlöo¯ Hlö =l3¯ ö¯U ¡ Listening and believing with love and
humility in your mind,
o3öIl3 3lölu Hlö ö¯U ¡ cleanse yourself with the Name, at the sacred
shrine deep within.
Hlö Ië 3ö H ö¯Jl =l8 ¡ All virtues are Yours, Lord, I have none at all.
l=ë Ië =l3 öIl3 ö Jl8 ¡ Without virtue, there is no devotional
worship.
HoHl3 o¯lu 8¯ël 8öH¯U ¡ I bow to the Lord of the World, to His
Word, to Brahma the Creator.
Hl3 HJ¯ë He¯ Hlö U¯U ¡ He is Beautiful, True and Eternally Joyful.
==ë H =ö¯ =¤3 ==ë ==ë lul3 ==ë =¯ö ¡ What was that
time, and what was that moment? What was that day, and what was that date?
==lë lH ö3l H¯J ==ë lH3 Jo¯ o¯=¯ö ¡ What was that
season, and what was that month, when the Universe was created?
=ö ö ¤¯8lo¯ ¤ö3l lH J= ö¤ ¤ö¯ë ¡ The Pandits, the religious
scholars, cannot find that time, even if it is written in the Puraanas.
=¤3 ö ¤¯l8U =¯elo¯ lH lö¤lö ö¤ =ö¯ë ¡ That time is not
known to the Qazis, who study the Koran.
lul3 =¯ö ö¯ HIl H¯ë öl3 H¯J ö¯ =8l ¡ The day and the date
are not known to the Yogis, nor is the month or the season.
H¯ =ö3¯ lHöõl =U H¯H o¯¤ H¯ë H8l ¡ The Creator who
created this creation-only He Himself knows.
l== =lö o¯¤¯ l== H¯ö¯Jl l=U =ööl l== H¯ë¯ ¡ How can
we speak of Him? How can we praise Him? How can we describe Him? How can we know
Him?
ö¯ö= o¯¤lë Hö = o¯¤ l8= e l8= lHo¯ë¯ ¡ O Nanak,
everyone speaks of Him, each one wiser than the rest.
=ö¯ H¯lJ8 =öl ö¯8l =l3¯ H¯ =¯ J= ¡ Great is the Master, Great is
His Name. Whatever happens is according to His Will.
9u
ö¯ö= H = o¯¤ H¯ë oI Il8o¯ ö HJ ¡79¡ O Nanak, one
who claims to know everything shall not be decorated in the world hereafter. ||21||
¤¯3¯ö¯ ¤¯3¯ö ö¤ o¯I¯H¯ o¯I¯H ¡ There are nether worlds beneath
nether worlds, and hundreds of thousands of heavenly worlds above.
UJ= UJ= ö¯lö u= =e =Jlö l8= =¯3 ¡ The Vedas say that
you can search and search for them all, until you grow weary.
HJH oõ¯öJ =Jlö =38¯ oHö l8= u¯3 ¡ The scriptures say
that there are 18,000 worlds, but in reality, there is only One Universe.
ö¤¯ Jl8 3 lö¤lo ö¤ Jl8 l=ë¯H ¡ If you try to write an account of
this, you will surely finish yourself before you finish writing it.
ö¯ö= =ö¯ o¯¤lo o¯¤ H¯ë o¯¤ ¡77¡ O Nanak, call Him Great!
He Himself knows Himself. ||22||
H¯ö¯Jl H¯ö¯lJ 83l Höl3 ö ¤¯8lo¯ ¡ The praisers praise the Lord,
but they do not obtain intuitive understanding
öelo¯ o3 =¯J ¤=lJ HHle ö H¯ëlolJ ¡ -the streams and rivers
flowing into the ocean do not know its vastness.
HHe H¯J Hö3¯ö lIöJ¯ H3l H¯ö uö ¡ Even kings and emperors,
with mountains of property and oceans of wealth
=lJl 3lö ö J=öl H l3H HöJ ö =lHölJ ¡7=¡ -these are
not even equal to an ant, who does not forget God. ||23||
o3 ö lH=3l =Jlë ö o3 ¡ Endless are His Praises, endless are those
who speak them.
o3 ö =öë elë ö o3 ¡ Endless are His Actions, endless are His Gifts.
o3 ö =¤lë Hëlë ö o3 ¡ Endless is His Vision, endless is His Hearing.
o3 ö H¯¤ l=o¯ Hlö H3 ¡ His limits cannot be perceived. What is the
Mystery of His Mind?
o3 ö H¯¤ =l3¯ o¯=¯ö ¡ The limits of the created universe cannot be
perceived.
o3 ö H¯¤ ¤¯ö¯=¯ö ¡ Its limits here and beyond cannot be perceived.
o3 =¯ölë =3 l8öö¯lJ ¡ Many struggle to know His limits,

3¯ = o3 ö ¤¯8 H¯lJ ¡ but His limits cannot be found.
8J o3 ö H¯ë =l8 ¡ No one can know these limits.
8J3¯ =Jlo 8J3¯ Jl8 ¡ The more you say about them, the more there still
remains to be said.
=ö¯ H¯lJ8 UU¯ u¯U ¡ Great is the Master, High is His Heavenly Home.
UU U¤lö UU¯ ö¯U ¡ Highest of the High, above all is His Name.
8=ö UU¯ J= =l8 ¡ Only one as Great and as High as God
l3H UU =U H¯ë Hl8 ¡ can know His Lofty and Exalted State.
H=ö o¯l¤ H¯ë o¯l¤ o¯l¤ ¡ Only He Himself is that Great. He Himself
knows Himself.
ö¯ö= öeöl =öHl e¯l3 ¡7u¡ O Nanak, by His Glance of Grace, He
bestows His Blessings. ||24||
8J3¯ =öH löl¤o¯ ö¯ H¯l8 ¡ His Blessings are so abundant that there
can be no written account of them.
=ö¯ e¯3¯ l3ö ö 3H¯l8 ¡ The Great Giver does not hold back anything.
=3 HIlJ Hu o¤¯ö ¡ There are so many great, heroic warriors begging at the
Door of the Infinite Lord.
=l3o¯ Ië3 öJl =lU¯ö ¡ So many contemplate and dwell upon Him, that
they cannot be counted.
=3 ¤l¤ 3clJ ==¯ö ¡ So many waste away to death engaged in corruption.
=3 ö ö H=ö ¤¯lJ ¡ So many take and take again, and then deny receiving.
=3 Hö¤ ¤¯Jl ¤¯lJ ¡ So many foolish consumers keep on consuming.
=l3o¯ e¤ ö ¤ He H¯ö ¡ So many endure distress, deprivation and constant
abuse.
8lJ lö e¯l3 3öl e¯3¯ö ¡ Even these are Your Gifts, O Great Giver!
8le ¤ö¯Hl ö¯ë Jl8 ¡ Liberation from bondage comes only by Your Will.
Jö o¯l¤ ö H= =l8 ¡ No one else has any say in this.

H = ¤¯l8= o¯¤lë ¤¯l8 ¡ If some fool should presume to say that he does,
UJ H¯ë H3lo¯ HlJ ¤¯l8 ¡ he shall learn, and feel the effects of his folly.
o¯¤ H¯ë o¯¤ el8 ¡ He Himself knows, He Himself gives.
o¯¤lJ lH lö =8l =l8 ¡ Few, very few are those who acknowledge this.
lHH ö 8¤H lH=l3 H¯ö¯J ¡ One who is blessed to sing the Praises of the
Lord,
ö¯ö= ¤¯l3H¯Jl ¤¯l3H¯J ¡7¤¡ O Nanak, is the king of kings. ||25||
oHö Ië oHö =¯¤¯ö ¡ Priceless are His Virtues, Priceless are His Dealings.
oHö =¯¤¯öl8 oHö öö¯ö ¡ Priceless are His Dealers, Priceless are His
Treasures.
oHö o¯=lJ oHö ö H¯lJ ¡ Priceless are those who come to Him,
Priceless are those who buy from Him.
oHö ö¯l8 oHö¯ HH¯lJ ¡ Priceless is Love for Him, Priceless is absorption
into Him.
oHö uöH oHö el8¯ë ¡ Priceless is the Divine Law of Dharma, Priceless
is the Divine Court of Justice.
oHö 3ö oHö ¤ö=¯ë ¡ Priceless are the scales, priceless are the weights.
oHö 8¤HlH oHö ölH¯ë ¡ Priceless are His Blessings, Priceless is His
Banner and Insignia.
oHö =öH oHö =öH¯ë ¡ Priceless is His Mercy, Priceless is His Royal
Command.
oHö oHö o¯l¤o¯ ö H¯l8 ¡ Priceless, O Priceless beyond expression!
o¯l¤ o¯l¤ öJ lö= ö¯l8 ¡ Speak of Him continually, and remain absorbed
in His Love.
o¯¤lJ =e ¤¯õ ¤ö¯ë ¡ The Vedas and the Puraanas speak.
o¯¤lJ ¤J =ölJ =l¤o¯ë ¡ The scholars speak and lecture.
o¯¤lJ 8öH o¯¤lJ l8e ¡ Brahma speaks, Indra speaks.
o¯¤lJ I¤l 3 Il=e ¡ The Gopis and Krishna speak.

o¯¤lJ 8lHö o¯¤lJ lHu ¡ Shiva speaks, the Siddhas speak.
o¯¤lJ =3 =l3 8u ¡ The many created Buddhas speak.
o¯¤lJ e¯ö= o¯¤lJ e= ¡ The demons speak, the demi-gods speak.
o¯¤lJ Hlö öö Hlö Hö H= ¡ The spiritual warriors, the heavenly beings,
the silent sages, the humble and serviceful speak.
=3 o¯¤lJ o¯¤lë ¤¯lJ ¡ Many speak and try to describe Him.
=3 =lJ =lJ Ulõ U lõ H¯lJ ¡ Many have spoken of Him over and over
again, and have then arisen and departed.
83 =l3 Jlö =ölJ ¡ If He were to create as many again as there already are,
3¯ o¯l¤ ö H=lJ =8l =l8 ¡ even then, they could not describe Him.
H=ö ö¯= 3=ö Jl8 ¡ He is as Great as He wishes to be.
ö¯ö= H¯ë H¯U¯ Hl8 ¡ O Nanak, the True Lord knows.
H = o¯¤ 8öl=I¯J ¡ If anyone presumes to describe God,
3¯ lö¤lo lHlö I¯=¯ö¯ I¯=¯ö ¡7ë¡ he shall be known as the
greatest fool of fools! ||26||
H eö =J¯ H =ö =J¯ lH3 8lJ Hö8 HH¯ö ¡ Where is that
Gate, and where is that Dwelling, in which You sit and take care of all?
=¯H ö¯e oö= oH¤¯ =3 =¯=ëJ¯ö ¡ The Sound-current of the
Naad vibrates there, and countless musicians play on all sorts of instruments there.
=3 ö¯I ¤öl lHU =Jlolö =3 I¯=ëJ¯ö ¡ So many Ragas, so
many musicians singing there.
I¯=lJ 3Jö ¤Uë ¤¯ël 8H3ö I¯= ö¯H¯ uöH eo¯ö ¡
The praanic wind, water and fire sing; the Righteous Judge of Dharma sings at Your Door.
I¯=lJ lU3 I¤3 löl¤ H¯ëlJ löl¤ löl¤ uöH =lU¯ö ¡
Chitr and Gupt, the angels of the conscious and the subconscious who record actions, and the
Righteous Judge of Dharma who judges this record sing.
I¯=lJ 8lHö 8öH¯ e=l HJlö He¯ H=¯ö ¡ Shiva, Brahma and the
Goddess of Beauty, ever adorned, sing.
I¯=lJ l8e l8e¯Hlë 8õ e=l3o¯ elö ö¯ö ¡ Indra, seated upon
9\
His Throne, sings with the deities at Your Door.
I¯=lJ lHu HH¯ul oelö I¯=lö H¯u l=U¯ö ¡ The Siddhas in
Samaadhi sing; the Saadhus sing in contemplation.
I¯=lö H3l H3l H3¤l I¯=lJ =lö =ö¯ö ¡ The celibates, the
fanatics, the peacefully accepting and the fearless warriors sing.
I¯=lö ¤lö3 ¤Jlö ö¤lHö HI HI =e¯ ö¯ö ¡ The Pandits,
the religious scholars who recite the Vedas, with the supreme sages of all the ages, sing.
I¯=lJ HJëlo¯ Hö HJlö HöI¯ Hä ¤l8o¯ö ¡ The Mohinis,
the enchanting heavenly beauties who entice hearts in this world, in paradise, and in the
underworld of the subconscious sing.
I¯=lö ö3ö U¤¯8 3ö oõHlõ 3löu ö¯ö ¡ The celestial jewels
created by You, and the sixty-eight holy places of pilgrimage sing.
I¯=lJ Hu HJ¯8ö Hö¯ I¯=lJ ¤¯ël U¯ö ¡ The brave and mighty
warriors sing; the spiritual heroes and the four sources of creation sing.
I¯=lJ ¤ö Höö =ööö¯ =lö =lö ö¤ u¯ö ¡ The planets, solar
systems and galaxies, created and arranged by Your Hand, sing.
H8l 3uö I¯=lJ H 3u ö¯=lö ö3 3ö öI3 öH¯ö ¡ They
alone sing, who are pleasing to Your Will. Your devotees are imbued with the Nectar of Your
Essence.
Jlö =3 I¯=lö H H lUl3 ö o¯=lö ö¯ö= l=o¯ =lU¯ö ¡
So many others sing, they do not come to mind. O Nanak, how can I consider them all?
H8l H8l He¯ HU H¯lJ8 H¯U¯ H¯Ul ö¯8l ¡ That True Lord is
True, Forever True, and True is His Name.
J öl JHl H¯l8 ö H¯Hl öUö¯ lHlö öU¯8l ¡ He is, and shall
always be. He shall not depart, even when this Universe which He has created departs.
öIl öIl ö¯3l =lö =lö lHöHl H¯l8o¯ lHlö U ¤¯8l ¡ He
created the world, with its various colors, species of beings, and the variety of Maya.
=lö =lö =¤ =l3¯ o¯¤ë¯ lH= l3H el =löo¯8l ¡ Having
created the creation, He watches over it Himself, by His Greatness.
H l3H ö¯= H8l =öHl J=H ö =öë¯ H¯8l ¡ He does whatever
He pleases. No order can be issued to Him.
H ¤¯l3H¯J H¯J¯ ¤¯l3H¯lJ8 ö¯ö= öJë öH¯8l ¡7¨¡ He is
the King, the King of kings, the Supreme Lord and Master of kings. Nanak remains subject to
9\
His Will. ||27||
He¯ H3¤ HöH ¤3 ¥öl luo¯ö =l =ölJ l8öl3 ¡ Make
contentment your ear-rings, humility your begging bowl, and meditation the ashes you apply to
your body.
l¤u¯ =¯ö =o¯öl =¯l8o¯ HIl3 öö¯ ¤ö3ll3 ¡ Let the
remembrance of death be the patched coat you wear, let the purity of virginity be your way in
the world, and let faith in the Lord be your walking stick.
o¯8l ¤ul HIö HH¯3l Hlö Hl3 HI Hl3 ¡ See the brotherhood
of all mankind as the highest order of Yogis; conquer your own mind, and conquer the world.
o¯eH l3H o¯eH ¡ I bow to Him, I humbly bow.
o¯le oölö oö¯le oö¯Jl3 HI H I 8= =H ¡7\¡ The
Primal One, the Pure Light, without beginning, without end. Throughout all the ages, He is
One and the Same. ||28||
öIl3 lIo¯ö el8o¯ öö¯ölë =lc =lc =¯HlJ ö¯e ¡ Let
spiritual wisdom be your food, and compassion your attendant. The Sound-current of the Naad
vibrates in each and every heart.
o¯l¤ ö¯u ö¯ul Hö H¯ =l lölu lHlu o=ö¯ H¯e ¡ He
Himself is the Supreme Master of all; wealth and miraculous spiritual powers, and all other
external tastes and pleasures, are all like beads on a string.
HHI l=HI el8 =¯ö Uö¯=lJ ö¤ o¯=lJ ö¯I ¡ Union with
Him, and separation from Him, come by His Will. We come to receive what is written in our
destiny.
o¯eH l3H o¯eH ¡ I bow to Him, I humbly bow.
o¯le oölö oö¯le oö¯Jl3 HI HI 8= =H ¡7\¡ The
Primal One, the Pure Light, without beginning, without end. Throughout all the ages, He is
One and the Same. ||29||
8=¯ H¯8l HIl3 l=o¯8l l3lö Uö ¤ö=¯ë ¡ The One Divine
Mother conceived and gave birth to the three deities.
l8= HH¯öl l8= öö¯öl l8= ö¯8 el 8¯ë ¡ One, the Creator of
the World; One, the Sustainer; and One, the Destroyer.
lH= l3H ö¯= l3= Uö¯= lH= J= =öH¯ë ¡ He makes things
happen according to the Pleasure of His Will. Such is His Celestial Order.
UJ =¤ Uö¯ öelö ö o¯= 8J3¯ 8J l=ö¯ë ¡ He watches over
all, but none see Him. How wonderful this is!
7O
o¯eH l3H o¯eH ¡ I bow to Him, I humbly bow.
o¯le oölö oö¯le oö¯Jl3 HI HI 8= =H ¡=O¡ The
Primal One, the Pure Light, without beginning, without end. Throughout all the ages, He is
One and the Same. ||30||
o¯Hë öl8 öl8 öö¯ö ¡ On world after world are His Seats of Authority and
His Storehouses.
H l=ä ¤¯l8o¯ H 8=¯ =¯ö ¡ Whatever was put into them, was put there
once and for all.
=lö =lö =¤ lHöHëJ¯ö ¡ Having created the creation, the Creator Lord
watches over it.
ö¯ö= HU =l H¯Ul =¯ö ¡ O Nanak, True is the Creation of the True Lord.
o¯eH l3H o¯eH ¡ I bow to Him, I humbly bow.
o¯le oölö oö¯le oö¯Jl3 HI HI 8= =H ¡=9¡ The
Primal One, the Pure Light, without beginning, without end. Throughout all the ages, He is
One and the Same. ||31||
l8= e Hlö ö¤ JlJ ö¤ J=lJ ö¤ =lH ¡ If I had 100,000
tongues, and these were then multiplied twenty times more, with each tongue,
ö¤ ö¤ IJ¯ o¯¤lolJ 8= ö¯H HIelH ¡ I would repeat,
hundreds of thousands of times, the Name of the One, the Lord of the Universe.
83 ö¯lJ ¤l3 ¤=Jlo¯ UJlo Jl8 l8=lH ¡ Along this path to
our Husband Lord, we climb the steps of the ladder, and come to merge with Him.
Hlë Iö¯ o¯=¯H =l =lc¯ o¯8l ölH ¡ Hearing of the etheric realms,
even worms long to come back home.
ö¯ö= öeöl ¤¯8lo =Jl =J õlH ¡=7¡ O Nanak, by His Grace
He is obtained. False are the boastings of the false. ||32||
o¯¤lë Hö U¤ öJ Hö ¡ No power to speak, no power to keep silent.
Hö ö HIlë elë ö Hö ¡ No power to beg, no power to give.
Hö ö Hl=lë Hölë öJ Hö ¡ No power to live, no power to die.
Hö ö ö¯lH H¯lö Hlö Hö ¡ No power to rule, with wealth and occult
mental powers.
79
Hö ö Hö3l lIo¯lö =lU¯lö ¡ No power to gain intuitive understanding,
spiritual wisdom and meditation.
Hö ö HI3l äc HH¯ö ¡ No power to find the way to escape from the world.
lHH Jlu Hö =lö =¤ Hl8 ¡ He alone has the Power in His Hands. He
watches over all.
ö¯ö= U3H ölU ö =l8 ¡==¡ O Nanak, no one is high or low. ||33||
ö¯3l ö3l lu3l =¯ö ¡ Nights, days, weeks and seasons;
¤=ë ¤¯ël oIöl ¤¯3¯ö ¡ wind, water, fire and the nether regions
l3H l=lU uö3l u¯l¤ ö¤l uöH H¯ö ¡ -in the midst of these, He
established the earth as a home for Dharma.
l3H l=lU Hlo HIl3 = öI ¡ Upon it, He placed the various species of
beings.
l3ö = ö¯H oö= oö3 ¡ Their names are uncounted and endless.
=öHl =öHl Jl8 =lU¯ö ¡ By their deeds and their actions, they shall be
judged.
HU¯ o¯l¤ HU¯ eö8¯ö ¡ God Himself is True, and True is His Court.
l3u HJlö ¤U ¤ö=¯ë ¡ There, in perfect grace and ease, sit the self-elect, the
self-realized Saints.
öeöl =ölH ¤= ölH¯ë ¡ They receive the Mark of Grace from the Merciful
Lord.
=U ¤=¯8l Uu ¤¯l8 ¡ The ripe and the unripe, the good and the bad, shall
there be judged.
ö¯ö= Il8o¯ H¯¤ H¯l8 ¡=u¡ O Nanak, when you go home, you will see
this. ||34||
uöH ¤ö =¯ 8J uöH ¡ This is righteous living in the realm of Dharma.
lIo¯ö ¤ö =¯ o¯¤J =öH ¡ And now we speak of the realm of spiritual
wisdom.
=3 ¤=ë ¤¯ël =H3ö =3 =¯ö HJH ¡ So many winds, waters and
fires; so many Krishnas and Shivas.
77
=3 8öH =¯Jl3 =JlolJ ö¤ ö I = =H ¡ So many Brahmas,
fashioning forms of great beauty, adorned and dressed in many colors.
=3lo¯ =öH öHl Hö =3 =3 u U¤eH ¡ So many worlds and
lands for working out karma. So very many lessons to be learned!
=3 l8e Ue Hö =3 =3 Höö eH ¡ So many Indras, so many moons
and suns, so many worlds and lands.
=3 lHu 8u ö¯u =3 =3 e=l =H ¡ So many Siddhas and Buddhas,
so many Yogic masters. So many goddesses of various kinds.
=3 e= e¯ö= Hlö =3 =3 ö3ö HHe ¡ So many demi-gods and
demons, so many silent sages. So many oceans of jewels.
=3lo¯ ¤¯ël =3lo¯ 8¯ël =3 ¤¯3 ölöe ¡ So many ways of life,
so many languages. So many dynasties of rulers.
=3lo¯ Hö3l H== =3 ö¯ö= o3 ö o3 ¡=¤¡ So many
intuitive people, so many selfless servants. O Nanak, His limit has no limit! ||35||
lIo¯ö ¤ö HlJ lIo¯ö ¤öUö ¡ In the realm of wisdom, spiritual
wisdom reigns supreme.
l3u ö¯e l8öe =ö oöe ¡ The Sound-current of the Naad vibrates there,
amidst the sounds and the sights of bliss.
HöH ¤ö =l 8¯ël ö¤ ¡ In the realm of humility, the Word is Beauty.
l3u =¯Jl3 =Jlo 8J3 oö¤ ¡ Forms of incomparable beauty are
fashioned there.
3¯ =lo¯ Iö¯ =ulo¯ ö¯ H¯lJ ¡ These things cannot be described.
H = =J l¤ä ¤ä3¯l8 ¡ One who tries to speak of these shall regret the
attempt.
l3u =Jlo Höl3 Hl3 Hlö 8lu ¡ The intuitive consciousness, intellect
and understanding of the mind are shaped there.
l3u =Jlo Hö¯ lHu¯ =l Hlu ¡=ë¡ The consciousness of the spiritual
warriors and the Siddhas, the beings of spiritual perfection, are shaped there. ||36||
=öH ¤ö =l 8¯ël Hö ¡ In the realm of karma, the Word is Power.
l3u Jö ö =8l Jö ¡ No one else dwells there,
7=
l3u Hu HJ¯8ö Hö ¡ except the warriors of great power, the spiritual heroes.
l3ö HlJ ö¯H ölJo¯ öö¤ö ¡ They are totally fulfilled, imbued with the
Lord's Essence.
l3u Hl3 Hl3¯ HlJH¯ H¯lJ ¡ Myriads of Sitas are there, cool and calm in
their majestic glory.
3¯ = ö¤ ö =uö H¯lJ ¡ Their beauty cannot be described.
ö¯ UlJ HölJ ö õ¯I H¯lJ ¡ Neither death nor deception comes to those,
lHö = ö¯H =H Hö H¯lJ ¡ within whose minds the Lord abides.
l3u öI3 =HlJ = öo ¡ The devotees of many worlds dwell there.
=ölJ oöe HU¯ Hlö Hl8 ¡ They celebrate; their minds are imbued with
the True Lord.
HU ¤lö =H löö=¯ö ¡ In the realm of Truth, the Formless Lord abides.
=lö =lö =¤ öelö löJ¯ö ¡ Having created the creation, He watches over
it. By His Glance of Grace, He bestows happiness.
l3u ¤ö Höö =ööö ¡ There are planets, solar systems and galaxies.
H = =u 3 o3 ö o3 ¡ If one speaks of them, there is no limit, no end.
l3u öo öo o¯=¯ö ¡ There are worlds upon worlds of His Creation.
lH= lH= J=H l3= l3= =¯ö ¡ As He commands, so they exist.
=¤ l=IH =lö =lU¯ö ¡ He watches over all, and contemplating the creation,
He rejoices.
ö¯ö= =uö¯ =öJ¯ H¯ö ¡=¨¡ O Nanak, to describe this is as hard as steel!
||37||
H3 ¤¯J¯ö¯ ulöH Hlöo¯ö ¡ Let self-control be the furnace, and patience
the goldsmith.
oJölë Hl3 =e Julo¯ö ¡ Let understanding be the anvil, and spiritual
wisdom the tools.
öU ¤ö¯ oIlö 3¤ 3¯U ¡ With the Fear of God as the bellows, fan the
flames of tapa, the body's inner heat.
7u
ö¯ö¯ ö¯U olH3 l33 U¯lö ¡ In the crucible of love, melt the Nectar of
the Name,
=Jlo H8e HUl c=H¯ö ¡ and mint the True Coin of the Shabad, the Word
of God.
lHö =U öelö =öH l3ö =¯ö ¡ Such is the karma of those upon whom
He has cast His Glance of Grace.
ö¯ö= öeöl öelö löJ¯ö ¡=\¡ O Nanak, the Merciful Lord, by His
Grace, uplifts and exalts them. ||38||
Hö= ¡ Shalok:
¤=ë Iö ¤¯ël l¤3¯ H¯3¯ uöl3 HJ3 ¡ Air is the Guru, Water is the
Father, and Earth is the Great Mother of all.
le=H ö¯l3 el8 e¯8l e¯l8o¯ ¤ö HIö HI3 ¡ Day and night
are the two nurses, in whose lap all the world is at play.
UlIo¯8lo¯ 8löo¯8lo¯ =¯U uöH Jelö ¡ Good deeds and bad
deeds-the record is read out in the Presence of the Lord of Dharma.
=öHl o¯¤ o¯¤ël = öJ = elö ¡ According to their own actions,
some are drawn closer, and some are driven farther away.
lHöl ö¯H luo¯l8o¯ I8 HH=l3 =¯lö ¡ Those who have
meditated on the Naam, the Name of the Lord, and departed after having worked by the sweat
of their brows
ö¯ö= 3 H¤ UHö =3l äcl ö¯lö ¡9¡ -O Nanak, their faces are
radiant in the Court of the Lord, and many are saved along with them! ||1||

¯¯¦¯¯¯ ¯! ¯¯ ·¯¯¯¯ ¯¯¦¯¯¯ ¯! ¯! ¯¯¯
To God belongs the Khalsa. To God belongs the Victory.


Œ0‰


+´ Hl3Iö ¤H¯le ¡
God who is One, is realized by the blessings of the True Guru.
Hl =¯lJIö Hl =l =3J ¡
Wonderful Preceptor God is always victorious
H¯¤
To be recited.
Hl H¤=¯= ¤¯l3H¯Jl 9O¡
Narrarated through the holy mouth of the 10
th
Guru.
ä¤ äe ¡ 3 ¤H¯le ¡
Name and style of verse. By God‟s blessings.

U= lUJö oö 8öö H¯l3 oö ¤¯l3 ölJö lHJ ¡
God is without any mark, quoit, colour, caste or creed.
ö¤ öI oö ö¤ ö¤ =U =lJ ö H=l3 l=J ¡
No one can give any explanation of His form, dress, outline and complexion.
oUö Höl3 oööU ¤=¯H olH3lH =lJH ¡
God‟s form is stable, He is self-illuminated, with immeasurable power.
=lc l8e l8e¯lë H¯J H¯J¯lë IlëH ¡
God is the king of millions of kings, and the King of kings of gods.
l3ö=ë HJl¤ Hö öö oHö ö3 ö3 8ö l3ë =J3 ¡
God is the Lord of three worlds (land, air, water) not only gods, men and demons, but the whole
vegetable world announces that none is equal and alike God.
3= Hö8 ö¯H =u ==ö =öH ö¯H 8öö3 HHl3 ¡9¡
None can utter all of Your names. Wise men who realise Your virtues, call You in the same way.

öHI ¤U¯3 äe ¡
Bhujang Prayat Chhand.
öHH3 o=¯ö ¡ öHH3 l=¤¯ö ¡
Salutation to the Immortal. Salutation to the compassionate.
öHH3 oö¤ ¡ öHH3 oö¤ ¡7¡
Salutation to the Formless. Salutation to the Unrivalled. (2)
öHH3 oö¤ ¡ öHH3 oö ¤ ¡
Salutation to the Unattired. Salutation to God who is beyond portraiture.

öHH3 o=¯8 ¡ öHH3 oH¯8 ¡=¡
Salutation to the incorporeal. Salutation to the Unborn. (3)
öHH3 oIH ¡ öHH3 oöH ¡
Salutation to the Impregnable. Salutation to the Indestructible.
öHH3 oö¯H ¡ öHH3 oõ¯H ¡u¡
Salutation to God who is beyond name. Salutation to God who is beyond place. (4)
öHH3 o=öH ¡ öHH3 ouöH ¡
Salutation to God who is beyond deeds. Salutation to God who is beyond customary observances.
öHH3 oö¯H ¡ öHH3 ou¯H ¡¤¡
Salutation to God who is beyond name. Salutation to God who is beyond home. (5)
öHH3 oHl3 ¡ öHH3 oöl3 ¡
Salutation to the Impregnable. Salutation to the Fearless.
öHH3 o8¯J ¡ öHH3 oU¯J ¡ë¡
Salutation to the Immutable. Salutation to the Infallible. (6)
öHH3 oölö ¡ öHH3 oö¯e ¡
Salutation to God who is beyond colour and form. Salutation to God who is beyond beginning.
öHH3 oäe ¡ öHH3 oI¯u ¡¨¡
Salutation to the Impenertrable. Salutation to the Unfathomable. (7)
öHH3 oIH ¡ öHH3 oöH ¡
Salutation to the Impenertrable. Salutation to the Indestructible.
öHH3 Ue¯ö ¡ öHH3 o¤¯ö ¡\¡
Salutation to the Liberator. Salutation to the Inestimable. (8)
öHH3 H 8= ¡ öHH3 oö= ¡
Salutation to the Unique. Salutation to the Multifarious.
öHH3 oö3 ¡ öHH3 oH¤ ¡\¡
Salutation to God who is beyond element. Salutation to God who does not require any Immolation. (9)
öHH3 lö=öH ¡ öHH3 löööH ¡
Salutation to God who is beyond ritual ceremonies. Salutation to the Indubitable.
öHH3 löeH ¡ öHH3 lööH ¡9O¡
Salutation to God who does not belong to any country. Salutation to the Unattired. (10)
öHH3 löö¯H ¡ öHH3 lö=¯H ¡
Salutation to God who is beyond name. Salutation to God who is beyond sensual desires.

öHH3 löu¯3 ¡ öHH3 lö=¯3 ¡99¡
Salutation to the Unsubstantial. Salutation to the Unbruised. (11)
öHH3 löu3 ¡ öHH3 oö3 ¡
Salutation to the Immovable. Salutation to the Unsubstantial.
öHH3 oö= ¡ öHH3 oH= ¡97¡
Salutation to the Invisible. Salutation to the Impassible. (12)
öHH3 lö3¯¤ ¡ öHH3 ou¯¤ ¡
Salutation to the Immunity. Salutation to God who cannot be installed as a statue.
öHH3 l3H¯ö ¡ öHH3 löu¯ö ¡9=¡
Salutation to God who is respected in all the three worlds. Salutation to the Treasurer. (13)
öHH3 oI¯J ¡ öHH3 o8¯J ¡
Salutation to the Unfathomable. Salutation to the Immutable.
öHH3 l38öI ¡ öHH3 oHöI ¡9u¡
Salutation to the Source of all the three Supreme virtues. Salutation to the Uncreatable. (14)
öHH3 ¤öI ¡ öHH3 HHI ¡
Salutation to God who enjoys all pleasures. Salutation to the Immanent.
öHH3 oöI ¡ öHH3 oöI ¡9¤¡
Salutation to God who is beyond colour. Salutation to the Indestructible. (15)
öHH3 oIH ¡ öHH3H3 öH ¡
Salutation to the Impassible. Salutation to the Inimitable.
öHH3 Hö¯Hö ¡ öHH3 löö¯Hö ¡9ë¡
Salutation to the fathomless Ocean. Salutation to God who is beyond support. (16)
öHH3 oH¯3 ¡ öHH3 o¤¯3 ¡
Salutation to God who is beyond caste. Salutation to the Lord.
öHH3 oHH8 ¡ öHH3H3 oH8 ¡9¨¡
Salutation to God who is beyond religion. Salutation to the Marvellous. (17)
oeH oeH ¡ öHH3 oöH ¡
Salutation to God who does not belong to any country. Salutation to the Unattired.
öHH3 löu¯H ¡ öHH3 lö8¯H ¡9\¡
Salutation to God who is beyond any specified home. Salutation to God to whom no woman can give
birth. (18)
öH Hö8 =¯ö ¡ öH Hö8 leo¯ö ¡
Salutation to the Annihilator of all. Salutation to God who is kind to all.
7\
öH Hö8 ö¤ ¡ öH Hö8 ö¤ ¡9\¡
Salutation to God who is present in all forms. Salutation to the compassionate of all. (19)
öH Hö8 ¤¯¤ ¡ öH Hö8 u¯¤ ¡
Salutation to the Killer of all. Salutation to the Creator of all.
öH Hö8 =¯ö ¡ öH Hö8 ¤¯ö ¡7O¡
Salutation to the Annihilator of all. Salutation to the sustainer of all. (20)
öHH3H3 e= ¡ öHH3 oö= ¡
Salutation to the Unique object of worship. Salutation to the Impalpable.
öHH3 oHöH ¡ öHH3 H 8öH ¡79¡
Salutation to the Unborn. Salutation to the Inimitable. (21)
öH Hö8 IUö ¡ öH Hö8 öUö ¡
Salutation to the Omnipresent. Salutation to the Immanent.
öH Hö8 öI ¡ öH Hö8 öI ¡77¡
Salutation to God who is in all colours. Salutation to the Destroyer of all. (22)
öH =¯ö =¯ö ¡ öHH3H3 leo¯ö ¡
Salutation to the Killer of death. Salutation to the Ocean of kindness.
öHH3 o8öö ¡ öHH3 oHöö ¡7=¡
Salutation to the Colourless. Salutation to the Immortal. (23)
öHH3 Hö¯ö ¡ öHH3 l=3¯ö ¡
Salutation to the Enemy of old age. Salutation to the Creator of all.
öH Hö8 uu ¡ öH H3 o8u ¡7u¡
Salutation to God, who Himself is running the whole show of the universe. Salutation to God who is
free from all ties. (24)
öHH3 löH¯= ¡ öHH3 lö8¯= ¡
Salutation to God who is without any kith and kin. Salutation to the Fearless.
öHH3 öJlH ¡ öHH3 =ölH ¡7¤¡
Salutation to the Compassionate. Salutation to God who gives blessings. (25)
öHH3 oö3 ¡ öHH3 HJ3 ¡
Salutation to the Illimitable. Salutation to the Transcendental.
öHH3H3 ö¯I ¡ öHH3 HJ¯I ¡7ë¡
Salutation to the Love. Salutation to the Highest of all. (26)
öH Hö8 H¤ ¡ öH Hö8 ¤¤ ¡
Salutation to the Destroyer of all. Salutation to the Sustainer of all.
7\
öH Hö8 =ö3¯ ¡ öH Hö8 Jö3¯ ¡7¨¡
Salutation to the Creator of all. Salutation to the Killer of all. (27)
öH HI HI ¡ öH öI öI ¡
Salutation to the biggest Yogi of yogis. Salutation to the Carnal of pleasures.
öH Hö8 leo¯ö ¡ öH Hö8 ¤¯ö ¡7\¡
Salutation to God who is kind to all. Salutation to the Sustainer of all. (28)

U¯Uöl äe ¡ 3 ¤H¯le ¡
Chachri Chhand. By God‟s blessings.
oö¤ J ¡ oö¤ J ¡ oH J ¡ oö J ¡7\¡
God is Formless, Unrivalled, Immovable, and Uncreated. (29)
oö¤ J ¡ oö¤ J ¡ oö¯H J ¡ o=¯H J ¡=O¡
God is beyond portraiture, Unattired, beyond name, and carnal desire. (30)
ou J ¡ oö J ¡ oHl3 J ¡ oöl3 J ¡=9¡
God is Impenetrable, Impalpable, Impregnable, and Undismayed. (31)
l3H¯ö J ¡ löu¯ö J ¡ l38öI J ¡ oHöI J ¡=7¡
God is respected in all the three worlds, He is all treasures, the source of all the the virtues, and is
Uncreated. (32)
oölö J ¡ oö¯le J ¡ oH J ¡ oH¯le J ¡==¡
God is beyond colour, form and beginning, He is invincible and Unborn but the Source of all life. (33)
oHöH J ¡ o8öö J ¡ oö3 J ¡ oööö J ¡=u¡
God is Unborn, without caste and creed, He is Unsubstantial and Untended. (34)
oIH J ¡ oöH J ¡ o¥¥ J ¡ o¥¥ J ¡=¤¡
God is Impregnable, Indestructible, Incontestable, and Undisputed. (35)
oHl= J ¡ öJl= J ¡ ou u J ¡ o8u J ¡=ë¡
God is Unfathomable, Companion of all and Free from all worldy entanglements and ties. (36)
lö8¥ J ¡ oH¥ J ¡ o=¯ö J ¡ oH¯ö J ¡=¨¡
God is beyond knowledge, Intangible, Immortal and Free from all bondages. (37)
oö¯J J ¡ oH¯J J ¡ oö3 J ¡ HJ3 J ¡=\¡
God is Transcendental, beyond place, Illimitable and Transcendent. (38)
oöl= J ¡ löHl= J ¡ lööö J ¡ oHö J ¡=\¡
God is beyond portraiture, without kith and kin, beyond support, and He is Imperceptible. (39)
=O
oIH J ¡ oHH J ¡ oö3 J ¡ oä3 J ¡uO¡
God is Impassable, Unborn, Unsubstantial, and Intangible. (40)
oö= J ¡ oH= J ¡ o=öH J ¡ oööH J ¡u9¡
God is Invisible and Impassible. He is beyond ritual ceremonies and is Indubitable. (41)
oHl3 J ¡ oöl3 J ¡ o8¯J J ¡ oI¯J J ¡u7¡
God is Impregnable, Undismayed, Unshakable, and Unfathomable. (42)
oH¯ö J ¡ löu¯ö J ¡ oö= J ¡ l=ö 8= J ¡u=¡
God is Immeasureable, all Treasures and Multifarious, still God is Unique. (43)

öHI ¤U¯3 äe ¡
Bhujang Prayat Chhand.
öH Hö8 H¯ö ¡ HHH3l löu¯ö ¡
Salutation to God who is respected everywhere. Salutation to all the Treasures.
öH e= e= ¡ oö¤l oö= ¡uu¡
Salutation to the God of gods. God is Unattired and Mysterious. (44)
öH =¯ö =¯ö ¡ öH Hö8 ¤¯ö ¡
Salutation to the Killer of death. Salutation to the sustainer of all.
öH Hö8 IUë ¡ öH Hö8 öUë ¡u¤¡
Salutation to omnipresent. Salutation to Immanent. (45)
oöIl oö¯u ¡ löHIl ¤H¯u ¡
God is the Incorporeal Master of all. God is unrivalled and Destroyer of all.
öH ö¯ö ö¯ö ¡ öH H¯ö H¯ö ¡uë¡
Salutation to the Light of all the suns. Salutation to the respected of all the respectable. (46)
öH Ue Ue ¡ öH ö¯ö ö¯ö ¡
Salutation to the Light of all the moons. Salutation to the Light of all the suns.
öH Il3 Il3 ¡ öH 3¯ö 3¯ö ¡u¨¡
Salutation to the Creator of the songs. Salutation to the Creator of all tunes. (47)
öH löö3 löö3 ¡ öH ö¯e ö¯e ¡
Salutation to greates Dancer. Salutation to the sweetest musical sound of all music.
öH ¤¯ö ¤¯ö ¡ öH 8¯e 8¯e ¡u\¡
Salutation to the greatest Drummer. Salutation to the greatest Dramam player of the universe. (48)
oöIl oö¯H ¡ HHH3l Hö¤ ¡
=9
God is Incorporeal and without name. God is within all Corporeal forms.
¤öIl ¤H¯u ¡ HHH3l l8ö3 ¡u\¡
God is calamitous. God is spiritual power of all. (49)
=ö= l8ö¯ ö =ö=l Hö¤ ¡
God is immaculate. God is Unculpable.
öH ö¯H ö¯H Hö ¤öH ö¤ ¡¤O¡
Salutation to the Transcendent. The King of all kings. (50).
öH HI HI Hö ¤öH lHu ¡
Salutation to the Transcendent Sait of all the yogis and sidhas classes of saints.
öH ö¯H ö¯H Hö ¤öH l8u ¡¤9¡
Salutation to the Transcendent King of all kings. (51)
öH HH3 ¤¯ë ¡ öH oH3 H¯ë ¡
Salutation to the Wielder of the sword and other arms. Salutation to the Wielder of arrows and all
weapons.
öH ¤öH lIo¯3¯ ¡ öH ö= H¯3¯ ¡¤7¡
Salutation to the Omniscient. Salutation to the Mother of the world. (52)
oö¤l oööHl oöIl oöI3 ¡
God is Unattired, Undubitable, and Free from all worldly temptations.
öH HI HI Hö ¤öH HI3 ¡¤=¡
Salutation to the Transcendent Saint of all the yogis and sidhas classes of saints. (53)
öH lö3 ö¯ö¯l8ë =ö =öH ¡
Salutation to the Protector of all, at all times and Destroyer of all sins.
öH ¤3 o¤3 e= HuöH ¡¤u¡
Salutation to Sustainer of all evil spirits and noble people as a family head. (54)
öH öI Jö3¯ ¡ öH ö¯I ö¤ ¡
Salutation to the Antitoxic and the Real Love.
öH H¯J H¯J ¡ öH ö¤ ö¤ ¡¤¤¡
Salutation to the Emperor of all emperors and King of all kings. (55)
öH e¯ö e¯ö ¡ öH H¯ö H¯ö ¡
Salutation to the greatest Donor and Respected among the respectables.
öH öI öI öHH3 l8Hö¯ö ¡¤ë¡
Salutation to the Antitoxin that washes all sins. (56)
öH H3 H3 ¡ öH H3 H3 ¡
=7
Salutation to the greatest Incantation. Salutation to the greatest Magical formula
öH l8Hc l8Hc ¡ öH 33 33 ¡¤¨¡
Salutation to the most Beloved. Salutation to the Mystical formula of super human power. (57)
He¯ HUe¯öe Hö8 ¤ë¯Hl ¡
God is the real Truth, Peace and all Pleasure. He is the Destroyer of all.
oö¤ oö¤ HHH3lö lö=¯Hl ¡¤\¡
God is Unrivalled, Formless and Immanent. (58)
He¯ lHue¯ 8ue¯ l8u =ö3¯ ¡
God gives spiritual power, success, and intellectual power to all.
ou Uöu oöu o= U= Jö3¯ ¡¤\¡
The Immanent Lord is present under and over the earth, also present in skies, space, and the whole of
the universe. He is the destroyer of all sins. (59)
¤öH ¤öH ¤öHHö ¤ä ¤¯ö ¡
The Transcendent Lord sustains everyone in a transcendental way.
He¯ Hö8e¯ lHu e¯3¯ leo¯ö ¡ëO¡
The compassionate God gives spiritual power to all. (60)
oäel oöel oö¯H o=¯H ¡
God is Impenetrable. Impassable, beyond name, and desire.
HHH3 ¤ö¯Hl HHH3H3 u¯H ¡ë9¡
God is the greatest Victor and He is Immanent and Omnipresent. (61)

3ö¯ Hö ¡ U¯Uöl äe ¡
Tera Jor. Chachri Chhand.
Hö J ¡ uö J ¡ oöl3 J ¡ oö J ¡ ¡ë7¡
God is Transudatory in water and land. He is Unafraid of anybody and is impalpable. (62)
¤ö J ¡ oH J ¡ oeH J ¡ oöH J ¡ë=¡
God is the Transcendent Lord, Immovable, Unattired and He does not belong to any country. (63)

öHI ¤U¯3 äe ¡
Bujang Prayat Chhand
oI¯u o8¯u ¡ oöel Hö¤ ¡
God is Unfathomable and Immutable. God is Incorporeal and Beautiful form.
==
öH Hö8 H¯ö ¡ HHH3l löu¯ö ¡ëu¡
Salutation to God who is respected everywhere. God is the Repository of everything. (64)
öHH3 löö¯u ¡ öHH3 ¤H¯u ¡
Salutation to God over whom no master exists. Salutation to the Destroyer of all.
öHH3 oIH ¡ öHH3 oöH ¡ë¤¡
Salutation to the Impregnable. Salutation to the Indestructible. (65)
öHH3 o=¯ö ¡ öHH3 o¤¯ö ¡
Salutation to the Immortal. Salutation to God who does not require any protection.
öH Hö8 eH ¡ öH Hö8 öH ¡ëë¡
Salutation to God who belongs to all countries. Salutation to God who is present in all dresses. (66)
öH ö¯H ö¯H ¡ öH H¯H H¯H ¡
Salutation to the King of all kings. Salutation to the Creator of the universe.
öH H¯J H¯J ¡ öH H¯J H¯J ¡ë¨¡
Salutation to the Emperor of all emperors. Salutation to God who illuminates all moons. (67)
öH Il3 Il3 ¡ öH ¤l3 ¤l3 ¡
Salutation to the sweetest song of all songs. Salutation to the Love of all loves.
öH ö¤ ö¤ ¡ öH H¤ H¤ ¡ë\¡
Salutation to God under who the whole universe works. Salutation to God who can make everything
to dry. (68)
öH Hö8 öI ¡ öH Hö8 öI ¡
Salutation to the Antitoxic of all diseases. Salutation to the Carnal pleasures of all.
öH Hö8 Hl3 ¡ öH Hö8 öl3 ¡ë\¡
Salutation to the Victorious of all. Salutation to God who causes fear among all. (69)
öH Hö8 lIo¯ö ¡ öH ¤öH 3¯ö ¡
Salutation to the all Knowledgeable. Salutation to the Creator of the boundless universe.
öH Hö8 H3 ¡ öH Hö8 H3 ¡¨O¡
Salutation to the Incantation of all. Salutation to the Magic formula of all. (70)
öH Hö8 leH ¡ öH Hö8 l=H ¡
Salutation to God who is surveying and superintending everyone. Salutation to God who attracts
everyone.
öH Hö8 öI ¡ l3öIl oöI ¡¨9¡
Salutation to the Transudatory of all colours. The Incorporeal God is the Destroyer of the trimorphic
world. (71)
=u
öH Hl= Hl= ¡ öH 8lH 8lH ¡
Salutation to the Fountain of life for all. Salutation to the Fundamental seed of all.
ol¤ H olöH ¡ HHH3 ¤lHH ¡¨7¡
God remains always Untroubled and Indivisible. God gives blessings to all. (72)
l=¤¯ö Hö¤ ¡ ==öH ¤ë¯Hl ¡
God is compassionate and the Destroyer of all sings.
He¯ Hö8e¯ lölu lHu lö=¯Hl ¡¨=¡
God gives all the magical, spiritual and miraculous powers. (73)

Uö¤c äe ¡ 3 ¤H¯le ¡
Charpat Chhand – By God‟s Blessings.
olH3 =öH ¡ ol83 uöH ¡
God‟s actions are unchecked and imperishable. God‟s laws are unchangeable.
o¤ö HI ¡ oUö öI ¡¨u¡
The entire universe is attached with God. God‟s carnal pleasure is forever. (74)
oUö ö¯H ¡ ocö H¯H ¡
God‟s empire is permanent. God‟s creation is permanent.
o¤ö uöH ¡ oö ¤ =öH ¡¨¤¡
God‟s principles are unmitigated. God‟s actions are immaculate. (75)
Hö8 e¯3¯ ¡ Hö8 lIo¯3¯ ¡
God is the universal donor. God is Omniscient.
Hö8 ö¯ö ¡ Hö8 H¯ö ¡¨ë¡
God illuminates all. God is adored by all. (76)
Hö8 ¤¯ë ¡ Hö8 3¯ë ¡
God gives animation to all. God provides strength and energy to all.
Hö8 öI3¯ ¡ Hö8 HI3¯ ¡¨¨¡
God is carnal pleasures of all. God is attached with the entire universe. (77)
Hö8 e= ¡ Hö8 ö= ¡
God is adored by all. God is Omniscient.
Hö8 =¯ö ¡ Hö8 ¤¯ö ¡¨\¡
God is Annihilator of all. God is sustainer of all. (78)


öo¯ö äe ¡ 3 ¤H¯le ¡
Rual Chhand – By God‟s Blessings.
o¯le ö¤ oö¯le Höl3 oHlö ¤ö¤ o¤¯ö ¡
The Infinite God existed before the Era. His origin is unknown. He is unborn, Omnipresent, and
Unlimited.
Hö8 H¯ö l3H¯ö e= oö= o¯le Ue¯ö ¡
God is adored in the trimorphic worlds by everyone. He is all Light. His mysteries are unknown. All
are originating from Him. He is very broadminded.
Hö8 ¤¯ö= Hö8 =¯ö= Hö8 = ¤lö =¯ö ¡
God is Sustainer, Destroyer, and Annihilator of all.
H3 33 l8ö¯HJl o=u3 ö¤ löH¯ö ¡¨\¡
God is Immanent, Fountain of all feelings, but Renouncer of everything. (79)
ö¯H õ¯H ö H¯3 H¯=ö ö¤ öI ö ö¤ ¡
God is beyond name and place, beyond caste and creed, beyond colour and form. He is immaculate.
o¯le ¤ö¤ Ue¯ö Höl3 oHlö o¯le oH¤ ¡
God is Fundamental Origin of all. He is Immanent and Broad minded. He is beyond death and birth
and He is Unmitigated.
eH oö ö öH H¯=ö ö¤ ö¤ ö ö¯I ¡
God is beyond any country. He is Unattired, Incorporeal and has no attachment for anyone.
H3 33 leH¯ l=H¯ Jl8 =löU oöö¯I ¡\O¡
God is Transudatory in every pore of the universe. His universal adoration is immanent. (80)
ö¯H =¯H l8Jlö ¤¤3 u¯H J ölJ H¯lJ ¡
God is beyond name, place, form, colour and mark.
Hö8 H¯ö Hö83 H¯ö He= H¯ö3 3¯lJ ¡
God is adorned everywhere by everyone all over the universe.
8= Höl3 oö= eöHö =lö ö¤ oö= ¡
God is Unique but visible in countless forms, created by Himself.
¤ö ¤ö o¤ö ¤öö o3 = l=ö 8= ¡\9¡
God plays the drama of the world by creating His creations and again He becomes the Unique at
doomsday. (81)
e= ö= ö H¯öJl lHJ 8e oUö =38 ¡
The mystery of God is unknown to any god and it is also indescribable by any scripture.
ö¤ öI ö H¯l3 ¤¯l3 H H¯ö8l l=J H8 ¡
Indescribable God is beyond caste, colour and creed.

3¯3 H¯3 ö H¯3 H¯=lö HöH Höö l8Jlö ¡
God is beyond parent, caste, death and birth.
U= 8= l=ö U3 U= H¯öJl ¤ö 3lö ¡\7¡
God‟s tremendous action for annihilation makes everyone in the trimorphic worlds to bow before His
unlimited powers. (82)
ö= UUeJ = l8¤ HI H¯¤Jl lHJ H¯¤ ¡
God is adorned and His name is repeatedly recited all over the fourteen worlds by all.
o¯le e= oö¯le Höl3 u¯l¤U H8 lHJ u¯¤ ¡
God is the First power to be worshipped. His origin is unknown but He is Creator of all.
¤öH ö¤ ¤öl3 Höl3 ¤öö ¤ö¤ o¤¯ö ¡
God is Transcendent power, Pious in form; Unmitigated, Immanent and Boundless.
Hö8 l8H ölUU HUö= IJö öHöJ¯ö ¡\=¡
God is the creator of the whole universe; self-illuminated and He is the Maker and Breaker of the
universe. (83)
=¯ö Jlö =ö¯ HH Il3 o=¯ö ¤ö¤ oeH ¡
God is Immortal, Omnipotent, Omnipresent and beyond any country.
uöH u¯H H ööH ölJ3 oö3 oö¤ oöH ¡
God is the Treasure of Truth, He is Indubitable and beyond element. He is Invisible and Unattired.
oI ö¯I ö öI H¯=J H¯l3 ¤¯l3 ö ö¯H ¡
God is Incorporeal, He is beyond colour, caste, creed and name.
Iö8 IHö eHc öHö H=l3 e¯l8= =¯H ¡\u¡
God annihilates all egoes, proudness, and all ill doers. He also gives salvation and fulfulls all wishes.
(84)
o¯¤ ö¤ oHl= oö UH3l3 8= ¤ö¤ o=u3 ¡
God is self created, Indescribable, Indefinable, Absolute and Transcendental.
Iö8 IHö Hö8 öHö o¯le ö¤ oH3 ¡
God annihilates all egoes and proudness and He is Destroyer of all. He is Omnipresent from the pre-
era and is unborn.
oI Jlö oöI oö¯3H 8= ¤ö¤ o¤¯ö ¡
God is Incorporeal, Indestructible and Ocean of souls and spirits. He is Unrivalled and Immanent.
Hö8 ö¯l8= Hö8 =¯l8= Hö8 = ¤l3¤¯ö ¡\¤¡
God does everything. He annihilates all. He sustains all. (85)
Hö8 I3¯ Hö8 J3¯ Hö8 3 oöö¤ ¡
God reaches everywhere and He can destroy all. He is distinguished from everyone.

Hö8 H¯H3 ö H¯öJl lHJ ö¤ öI oö ö¤ ¡
All the holy scriptures cannot explain the form, colour, and mark of God.
¤öH 8e ¤ö¯ë H¯=lJ ö3 ö¯¤3 lö3 ¡
The vedas and the puranas accepted that God is Transcendent from all and He is Unparalled.
=lc lHlHl3 ¤ö¯ö H¯H3 ö o¯=8l =J lUl3 ¡\ë¡
Innumerable simitries, puranas, and sastras are unable to explain the truth and complete knowledge of
God. (86)
Huö¯ö äe ¡ 3 ¤H¯le ¡
Madhu Bhar Chhand – By God‟s Blessings.
Iö Iö Ue¯ö ¡ HlJH¯ o¤¯ö ¡
God is the Ocean of numerous virtues and He is broadminded. God‟s greatness is indefinable.
o¯Hö oöI ¡ U¤H¯ oöI ¡\¨¡
God‟s existence is permanent. God‟s virtues and excellencies are incomparable. (87)
oööU ¤=¯H ¡ löHleö oö¯H ¡
God is Autoilluminated knowledge. God is Immanent day and night and He is indestructible.
o¯H¯ö 8¯J ¡ H¯J¯ö H¯J ¡\\¡
God‟s control over all the creative forces is autonomous. God is transcendental Emperor of all the
emperors. (88)
ö¯H¯ö ö¯H ¡ ö¯ö¯ö ö¯ö ¡
God is the transcendent King of all the kings. God is the transcendent Sun of all suns.
e=¯ö e= ¡ U¤H¯ HJ¯ö ¡\\¡
God is worshipped by all the gods. God‟s appreciations are inestimable. (89)
l8e¯ö l8e ¡ 8¯ö¯ö 8¯ö ¡
God is King of indra. God is the Greatest of the great.
ö=¯ö ö= ¡ =¯ö¯ö =¯ö ¡\O¡
God is also existing amond the inconsiderables. God annihilates death. (90)
oöö3 oI ¡ o¯ö¯ oöI ¡
God is beyond element. God‟s illumination is ever lasting.
Il3 lHl3 o¤¯ö ¡ Iö Iö Ue¯ö ¡\9¡
God is immeasurable. God is the Ocean of numerous virtues and He is broadminded. (91)
Hlö Iö ¤ö¯H ¡ lööö lö=¯H ¡
God is saluted by countless saints. God is Intrepid and Undesirous.
ol3 el3 ¤Uö ¡ lHl3 Il3 o¤ö ¡\7¡
=\
The blazing light of God is unbearable. God is Immeasurable. (92)
o¯löH+ =öH ¡ o¯leH+ uöH ¡
God‟s performances are automatical. God‟s actions are ideal.
Hö8¯ ööë¯UU ¡ oööö 8¯UU ¡\=¡
God is all Beauty. God cannot be punished by anybody. (93)

U¯Uöl äe ¡ 3 ¤H¯le ¡
Chachri Chhand – By God‟s Blessings.
Il8e ¡ H=e ¡ Ue¯ö ¡ o¤¯ö ¡\u¡
God knows everything. He is the Giver of salvation. He is Liberator and Inestimable. (94)
Jölo ¡ =ölo ¡ löö¯H ¡ o=¯H ¡\¤¡
God is Killer of all and is Creator of all. He is beyond name and sensual desire. (95)

öHI ¤U¯3 äe ¡
Bhujang Prayat Chhand
U3 U= =ö3¯ ¡ U3 U= Jö3¯ ¡
God is the Creator of the universe from all sides. God is the Destroyer of the universe from all sides.
U3 U= e¯ö ¡ U3 U= H¯ö ¡\ë¡
God is the Donor of the universe from all sides. God knows everything of the universe from all sides.
(96)
U3 U= =ö3l ¡ U3 U= öö3l ¡
God is Immanent. God sustains the whole universe from all side.
U3 U= ¤¯ö ¡ U3 U= =¯ö ¡\¨¡
God is the Protector of the universe from all sides. God is the annihilator of the universe from all
sides. (97)
U3 U= ¤¯H ¡ U3 U= =¯H ¡
God is Omnipresent. God is Immanent.
U3 U= H¯öU ¡ U3 U= e¯öU ¡\\¡
God is adored in the universe from all sides. God is the Donor of the universe from all sides. (98)

U¯Uöl äe ¡
Chachri Chhand.
=\
ö H3 ¡ ö lH3 ¡ ö ööH ¡ ö lö3 ¡\\¡
God is without enemy, friend and He is Indubitable and Undismayed. (99)
ö =öH ¡ ö =¯8 ¡ oHöH ¡ oH¯8 ¡9OO¡
God is beyond fortunes. He is Incorporeal, Unborn and He is not fixed on a particular place. (100)
ö lU3 ¡ ö lH3 ¡ ¤ö J ¡ ¤l=3 ¡9O9¡
God is beyond portraiture, He is friendless and away from all. He is the Holiest one. (101)
l¤ulH ¡ oelH ¡ oleH ¡ ol=H ¡9O7¡
God is Transcendent Master of the universe. He has been existing since the beginning of era. He is
invincible and Unfaded. (102)

öI=3l äe ¡ 3 ¤ö¯le =u3 ¡
Bhagvati Chhand – Narrated by God‟s Blessings.
l= o¯läH eH ¡ l= o¯löH öH ¡
God‟s existence is Perpetual. God‟s formation is undecaying.
l= o¯IH =öH ¡ l= o¯öH ööH ¡9O=¡
God cannot be conquered by customary observances. God cannot be shaken by doubts. (103)
l= o¯löH ö= ¡ l= o¯le3 H= ¡
God‟s formation is indivisible. God can extinguish the burning suns.
l= o=u3 8öö ¡ l= l8ö3 =öö ¡9Ou¡
God cannot be influenced and effected. God is the Fountain of all pleasures, riches and honours. (104)
l= ö¯H ¤ö¯ J ¡ l= uöH uH¯ J¡
God gives honours and glories to kings. God protects the truth and truthful living.
l= o¯H= 8öö ¡ l= Hö8¯ oööö ¡9O¤¡
God has no anxiety. God beautifies all. (105)
l= HI3 l=3l J ¡ l= ä3 ä3l J ¡
God is the Creator of all the worlds. God Is the Bravest among all the braves.
l= 8JH Hö¤ ¡ l= oööU oö¤ ¡9Oë¡
God is all Beautification in form. God is self attained feelings which are unrivalled. (106)
l= o¯le oe= J ¡ l= o¯l¤ oö= J ¡
God is the God of gods, He has been existing before the era. God is unparalleled as no one is equal to
Him and His mystery is unknown.
l= lU3 l8Jlö ¡ l= 8= oulö ¡9O¨¡
God is beyond portraiture. God is self controlled One. (107)
uO
l= öHl öH¯= ¡ öJlH löJ¯= ¡
God provides work for all for their sustaining. God is compassionate to all and He provides liberation
to all.
l= ¤¯= l8o8 J ¡ l= F8ö F8 J ¡9O\¡
God is Chastity and Unspoted. God is Unsighted and Invisible. (108)
l= o==ö Iö¯J J ¡ l= H¯J¯ö H¯J J ¡
God pardons all sins. God is Transcendent King of all kings.
l= =¯öö =löe J ¡ l= öHl leJe J ¡9O\¡
God performs all actions. God provides work for all. (109)
l= ö¯H= öJlH J ¡ l= =öH =ölH J ¡
God sustains all and shows kindness to all. God is the Fountain of all virtues and blessings.
l= Hö8 =öl J ¡ l= Hö8 eöl J ¡99O¡
God is Transcendent Master of all powers. God annihilates all. (110)
l= Hö83 H¯löU ¡ l= Hö83 e¯löU ¡
God is adorned by all. God is Donor of all.
l= Hö83 IUö ¡ l= Hö83 öUö ¡999¡
God is Transudatory to everywhere. God is Immanent. (111)
l= Hö83 eH ¡ l= Hö83 öH ¡
All countries belong to God. God, being, Omnipresent, transudates in every dress.
l= Hö83 ö¯H ¡ l= Hö83 H¯H ¡997¡
God is King of all. God is the Creator of all. (112)
l= Hö83 elö ¡ l= Hö83 ölö ¡
God is the Donor of everything to all. God is mingled everywhere in all things.
l= Hö83 H¯J ¡ l= Hö83 ö¯J ¡99=¡
God‟s glory illuminates everywhere. God‟s illumination appears everywhere. (113)
l= Hö83 eH ¡ l= Hö83 öH ¡
All countries belong to God. God being Omnipresent, transudates in every dress.
l= Hö83 =¯ö ¡ l= Hö83 ¤¯ö ¡99u¡
God is Destroyer of all. God is Sustainer of all. (114)
l= Hö83 J3¯ ¡ l= Hö83 I3¯ ¡
God is Destroyer of all. God approaches everywhere to everyone.
l= Hö83 ö¤l ¡ l= Hö83 ¤¤l ¡99¤¡
God is present everywhere in all dresses. God sustains everyone at all places at all times. (115)
u9
l= Hö83 =¯H ¡ l= Hö83 ö¯H ¡
God works everywhere at all times. God is the Supreme King of everybody everywhere.
l= Hö83 H¤ ¡ l= Hö83 ¤¤ ¡99ë¡
God is the Destroyer of everything at all places. God sustains everyone at all places at all times. (116)
l= Hö83 3¯ë ¡ l= Hö83 ¤¯ë ¡
God‟s power prevails everywhere at all the times. God denotes life to everybody over the whole
universe.
l= Hö83 eH ¡ l= Hö83 öH ¡99¨¡
All the countries belong to God. God being Omnipresent, transudes in every dress. (117)
l= Hö83 H¯löU ¡ He= ¤u¯löU ¡
God is adorned by all. God is transcendent President of all the universe.
l= Hö83 H¯l¤U ¡ l= Hö83 u¯l¤U ¡99\¡
God is recited by all at all places. God establishes everyone at all places and He is Omnipresent. (118)
l= Hö83 ö¯ö ¡ l= Hö83 H¯ö ¡
God gives light to all the suns of the universe and He, Himself shines like millions of suns. God is
respected by all the respectables at all places.
l= Hö83 l8e ¡ l= Hö83 Ue ¡99\¡
God is the transcendent Kind of all the kings of gods. God illuminates all the moons of all the solar
systems in the universe. (119)
l= Hö8 =ölH ¡ l= ¤öH JJlH ¡
God, Himself speals in all at all places. God possesses all knowledge and wisdom.
l= o¯=ö oö¯H ¡ l= H¯lJ8 =ö¯H ¡97O¡
God is the greatest Ocean of all learnings. God is the Creator of all the languages. (120)
l= JHöö =H J ¡ 3H¯Hö öH J ¡
God embodies all beauties for beautification. God looks after everybody forever.
JHHö Hö¯H ¡ Höl¤3 He¯H ¡979¡
God is ever existing. God‟s creation is ever lasting and His beauty cannot be perished. (121)
FölHö lH=H3 ¡ Föl8ö ¤öH3 ¡
God crushes the sinful enemies. God sustains and protects the innocents.
l8öeö H=¯ö ¡ HHlöö HH¯ö ¡977¡
God‟s seat is the Highest and Optimum. God is Omnipresent and Immanent. (122)
3HlHö 3H¯H ¡ öHoö löu¯ö ¡
God identifies every sinner as well as the virtuous. God sustains everyone over the universe
continuously.
u7
Jöl=ö oHlH ¡ öH¯l8= U=lö ¡97=¡
God is the Greatest enemy of all sins. God ensures sustenance to all. (123)
oö=ö 3öI J ¡ oöe J oöI J ¡
God is such a great Ocean in which all the solar systems of the universe move like countless waves.
God is Impalpable and Indestructible.
oHlHö lö=¯H J ¡ FölHö l¤ö¯H J ¡97u¡
God gives blessings to all His devotees. God gives punishment to the sinners. (124)
löö=3 Hö¤ J ¡ l3H=l3 l8ö3 J ¡
God‟s portrait cannot be prepared and He is Indescribable. God is beyond trimorphic form but He is a
Saporific of all kinds.
¤öIl3 ¤ö¯ J ¡ H HIl3 Hu¯ J ¡97¤¡
God‟s Light is being enjoyed by all. God is such sweet Nector which is Omnipresent and enjoyed by
all. (125)
He= Hö¤ J ¡ oöel oö¤ J ¡
God‟s existence is perpetual. God is Unrivalled and Unparalleled.
HHH3 ¤ö¯H J ¡ He¯ Hö8 H¯H J ¡97ë¡
God is Conqueror of all. God is the Creator of all forever. (126)
HHH3ö Hö¯H J ¡ He=ö o=¯H J ¡
God gives animation to all. God is without any desire.
lö8¯u Hö¤ J ¡ oI¯lu J oö¤ J ¡97¨¡
God cannot be obstructed from His way by anyone. God is Unfathomable and Unrivalled. (127)
Uo o¯le ö¤ ¡ oö¯le Hö¤ ¡
God is the Soul of the whole universe and only His form existed before the creation. God‟s origin is
not searchable as it is unknown.
oöIl oö¯H ¡ l3öIl l3=¯H ¡97\¡
God is Incorporeal and He is beyond name. God is the Destroyer of the trimorphic world and He
sustains everyone on the trimorphic world. (128)
l38öI l38¯u ¡ oIH oI¯u ¡
God is the source of the three supreme virtues to whome He controls and He has complete check on
them. God is Impregnable and Unfathomable.
Hö Hö8 ö¯I ¡ H Hö8¯ oöö¯I ¡97\¡
God is all beauty in all forms. God is all Love and He loves everyone. (129)
l3öI3 Hö¤ J ¡ oläH J oä3 J ¡
God gives beautification all over the trimorphic world. God is Perpetual and Intangible.
u=
l= öö= ¤ë¯H J ¡ l¤ulUö ¤=¯H J ¡9=O¡
God is Destroyer of tartarus (abode of judged). God, Himself is the Traveller on the earth in all forms.
(130)
löö=l3 ¤ö¯ J ¡ He= He¯ J ¡
God‟s illumination is indefinable. God is Omnipresent forever.
l8öIl3 Hö¤ J ¡ ¤HIl3 oö¤ J ¡9=9¡
God gives beautifcation to all. God is Immanent and Universal. (131)
löö=l3 He¯ J ¡ l8öIl3 ¤ö¯ J ¡
God is Indefinable forever. God‟s illumination gives beautification to all.
oö U=l3 Hö¤ J ¡ ¤HIl3 oö¤ J ¡9=7¡
God‟s formation is indescribable. God is mingled with all and He is Universal. (132)

U¯Uöl äe ¡
Chachri Chhand
oöI J ¡ oöI J ¡ oö¤ J ¡ oö¤ J ¡9==¡
God is Imperishable, Incorporeal, Unattired, and Indescribable. (133)
oööH J ¡ o=öH J ¡ oö¯le J ¡ HI¯le J ¡9=u¡
God is Indubitable and beyond customary observances and beginning. Existing even before the era.
(134)
oH J ¡ o8 J ¡ oö3 J ¡ ou3 J ¡9=¤¡
God is Impregnable, Indestructible, Unsubstantial, and Unshaken. (135)
oö¯H J ¡ Ue¯H J ¡ ou u J ¡ o8u J ¡9=ë¡
God is Imperishable, He is beyond love and affection, and free from all wordly entanglements and ties.
(136)
oöI3 J ¡ l8ö=3 J ¡ oö¯H J ¡ ¤=¯H J ¡9=¨¡
God is Impartial to all, free from all attachments. He is Imperishable and He is the light. (137)
lölU3 J ¡ Hlö3 J ¡ olö¤ J ¡ ole¤ J ¡9=\¡
God has no anxiety; His existence is Perpetual; He is beyond portraiture, and He is Invisible. (138)
oö¤ J ¡ oö¤ J ¡ oU¯J J ¡ oI¯J J ¡9=\¡
God is Indescribable, Unattired, Impregnable, and Unfathomable. (139)
oHö J ¡ oIö J ¡ oölö J ¡ oö¯le J ¡9uO¡
God is Imperceptible, He is beyond approach, beyond colour, form and beginning. (140)
olö3 J ¡ Hlö3 J ¡ oH¯3 J ¡ oH¯e J ¡9u9¡
uu
God is Exceptional and Unique, Ever existing, Unborn and Independent. (141)

Uö¤c äe ¡ 3 ¤H¯le ¡
Charpat Chhand – By God‟s Blessings.
Hö8 J3¯ ¡ Hö8 I3¯ ¡ Hö8 l¤o¯3¯ ¡ Hö8 lIo¯3¯ ¡9u7¡
God is the Destroyer of all. God approaches everywhere to all. God is Immanent among all. God is
Omnipresent. (142)
Hö8 Jö3¯ ¡ Hö8 =ö3¯ ¡ Hö8 ¤¯ë ¡ Hö8 3¯ë ¡9u=¡
God is the Destroyer of all. God is the Creator of all. God gives animation to all. God provides
strenght and energy to all. (143)
Hö8 =öH ¡ Hö8 uöH ¡ Hö8 HI3¯ ¡ Hö8 H=3¯ ¡9uu¡
God, Himself, acts among all. God‟s performances are everywhere. God is attached with the entire
Universe. Despite all this, God is detached from all. (144)

öH¯=ö äe ¡ 3 ¤H¯le ¡
Rasaval Chhand – By God‟s Blessings.
öH öö= ö¯H ¡ He= ¤=¯H ¡
Salutation to God who gives freedom from tartarus. God‟s illumination is everlasting.
oöI Hö¤ ¡ oöI l8ö3 ¡9u¤¡
God is Incorporeal in form. God‟s illumination is indestructible. (145)
¤H¯u ¤H¯u ¡ He¯ Hö8 H¯u ¡
God is calamitous of calamity. God is always with all.
oI¯u Hö¤ ¡ lö8¯u l8ö3 ¡9uë¡
God is Unlimited. God‟s illumination cannot be obstructed. (146)
oöIl oö¯H ¡ l3öIl l3=¯H ¡
Incorporeal God is beyond name. God is the Destroyer of the trimorphic world but at the same time
He is the Sustainer of all.
lööIl Hö¤ ¡ Hö8 Il oö¤ ¡9u¨¡
God is Indestructible in form. God is Unmitigated and Unrivalled. (147)
ö ¤3 ö ¤3 ¡ ö H3 ö lH3 ¡
God has neither any son nor grand son. God has neither friend nor for.
ö 3¯3 ö H¯3 ¡ ö H¯3 ö ¤¯3 ¡9u\¡
God has neither father nor mother. God has neither caste, creed or any dynasty. (148)

löH¯= Höl= J ¡ olH3 oHl= J ¡
God has neither any relative nor any collateral. God is Immeasurable and Unfathomable.
He= ¤ö¯ J ¡ oH J oH¯ J ¡9u\¡
God‟s illumination is ever lasting. God is Impregnable and He is beyond birth. (149)

öI=3l äe ¡ 3 ¤H¯le ¡
Bhagvati Chhand – By God‟s Blessings
l= H¯Jö HJö J ¡ l= J¯Hö HHö J ¡
God‟s illuminations is unambiguous. God is immanent.
JHHö Hö¯H J ¡ HHH3ö =ö¯H J ¡9¤O¡
God is Animate forever. God‟s virtues and greatness are sung everywhere. (150)
l= H¯lJ8 leH¯F J ¡ l= JHöö Uö¯F J ¡
God is transcendent Master of all intellectual powers. God is the enlightened Lamp of illuminated
beauty.
l= =¯Hö =ölH J ¡ l= ö¯H= öJlH J ¡9¤9¡
God is the most merciful Power of all. God provides earning to all and He is king to all. (151)
l= öHl lelJe J ¡ l= ö¯H= ölJe J ¡
God provides work to all. God provides earning to all and He makes everybody unfettered.
=ölHö =H¯ö J ¡ l= JHöö HH¯ö J ¡9¤7¡
God is Optimum bounty. God is Optimum beauty. (152)
IölHö l¤ö¯H J ¡ Iöl8ö lö=¯H J ¡
God sends the sinners to tartarus. God sustains and protects the innocents.
JölJö lH=ö J ¡ lJö¯Hö l==ö J ¡9¤=¡
God annihilates the sinful enemies. God is intrepid. (153)
=ö= ¤ë¯H J ¡ HHH3ö lö=¯H J ¡
God is the Destroyer of all evils and curses. God inhabits everywhere in everybody.
oIHö IölH J ¡ öH¯l8= öJlH J ¡9¤u¡
God is Impregnable. God is very kind sustainer of the universe. (154)
HHH3ö H8¯ J ¡ l= H¯lJ8 l=ö¯ J ¡
God‟s vibrations are produced through every tongue. God is Tranquil pleasure.
l= öö= ¤ë¯H J ¡ 8lJH3ö lö=¯H J ¡9¤¤¡
God is Destroyer of tartarus. God inhabits in the Heavens. (155)

l= Hö8ö I=ö J ¡ JHH ö ö=ö J ¡
God‟s Stretch is to everywhere. God is everlasting Beautification.
3H¯Hö 3HlH J ¡ HHH3ö oHlH J ¡9¤ë¡
God identifies every sinner as well as the victorious. God is loved by all. (156)
¤ö ¤öH 8lH J ¡ HHH3ö oelH J ¡
God is Transcendent Lord of all from the beginning. God is Transcendent Lord forever.
oeHö oö¤ J ¡ JHHö oö¤ J ¡9¤¨¡
God does not belong to any country and He is beyond portraiture. God is Unattired for all of time.
(157)
lHHlöö HH¯ J ¡ oHl=ö l8H¯ J ¡
God is Immanent and Omnipresent. God‟s mystery is prodigous.
=ölHö =H¯ö J ¡ l= Höol3 HH¯ö J ¡9¤\¡
God is Optimum bounty. God‟s boldness is His beauty. (158)
l= oUö ¤=¯H J ¡ l= olH3 H8¯H J ¡
God‟s illumination is everlasting. God is most Odoriferous.
l= oH8 Hö¤ J ¡ l= olH3 l8ö3 J ¡9¤\¡
God‟s beautiful form is prodigious. God‟s greatness is immeasurable. (159)
l= olH3 ¤H¯ J ¡ l= o¯3H ¤ö¯ J ¡
God‟s stretch is unlimited. God is all illuminated Light.
l= oUö oöI J ¡ l= olH3 oöI J ¡9ëO¡
God is Unwavering and Incorporeal. God is Immeasurable and Indestructible. (160)

Huö¯ö äe ¡ 3 ¤H¯le ¡
Madhubar Chhand – By God‟s Blessings.
Hlö Hlö ¤ö¯H ¡ Ilö Iö He¯H ¡
God is saluted by the holy saints with all their devotions in their minds. God is Ocean of numerous
virtues and qualities.
olö 8ö oIH ¡ Jlö öö ¤öH ¡9ë9¡
God cannot be conquered by the greatese enemies. God is transcendent Lord of all and He can perish
all. (161)
oö Iö ¤ö¯H ¡ Hlö Hlö Hö¯H ¡
God is saluted by countless living organisms. God is saluted by the holy saints within their minds.
Jlö öö o¤ö ¡ 8ö öö oHö ¡9ë7¡

God is transcendent King of all the brave kings. God is unmitigates Knowledge which cannot be
destroyed. (162)
oöö= oö¯H ¡ Hlö Hlö ¤=¯H ¡
God is self illuminated Knowledge which cannot be destroyed. God illumines the minds of saints.
Ilö Iö ¤ö¯H ¡ Hö uö He¯H ¡9ë=¡
Salutation to God whose qualities and virtues are numerous. Salutation to God who inhabits over land
and ocean. (163)
oöläH oI ¡ o¯Hö oöI ¡
God does not become old. God‟s seat is unshaken.
U¤H¯ o¤¯ö ¡ Il3 lHl3 Ue¯ö ¡9ëu¡
God is Unrivalled and Unparalleled. God‟s greatness and enlargement are indescribable. (164)
Hö uö oHö ¡ leH l=H oöö ¡
God‟s beauty is present over land and ocean. God is Omnipresent over all sides, and corners of the
unvierse and He is free from ignominy.
Hö uö HJ3 ¡ leH l=H l8o3 ¡9뤡
God is transcendent Lord over land and ocean. God inhabits over all sides of the universe in
numerous form. (165)
oöö= oö¯H ¡ lu3 uö uö¯H ¡
God is self-illuminated Knowledge which cannot be destroyed. God is transcendent Head all over the
earth.
o¯H¯ö 8¯J ¡ 8= He¯J ¡9ëë¡
God is transcendent Controller of the whole creation. God is always Unique. (166)
Uo=¯ö o¯le ¡ =uöl oö¯le ¡
God is Immanent without any change. God‟s origin cannot be searched out by discourses.
¤ö ¤ö l¤o¯ö ¡ Iö8ö o=¯ö ¡9먡
God annihilates all enemies in an instant. God is Omnipresent and Immortal. (167)
=ö =lö ¤ö¯H ¡ lU3 Uöö ö¯H ¡
God is adorned in every house. God‟s Name is recited by every mind.
oöläH I¯3 ¡ o¯lHH ö 8¯3 ¡9ë\¡
God does not grow old. God does not rely on anybody in any form. (168)
oö¥¥ I¯3 ¡ oööH 8¯3 ¡
God is Indisputable forever. God‟s actions are not furious.
oöcc öö¯ö ¡ oöõc o¤¯ö ¡9ë\¡
God‟s ware-houses are inexhaustible and are opened to everyone. God cannot be established; He is
boundless. (169)
u\
o¯ölõ uöH ¡ ol3 Ulõ =öH ¡
God‟s working is invisible and ideal. God‟s actions are performed boldly with courage.
oë8ë oö3 ¡ e¯3¯ HJ3 ¡9¨O¡
God is Unbruised and Unlimited. God is the greatest Sustainer. (170)

Jlö8öHö¯ äe ¡ 3 ¤H¯le ¡
Harbolmana Chhand – By God‟s Blessings.
=öë¯öU J ¡ olö =¯öU J ¡
God is the Home of kindness. God annihilates all enemies.
¤ö ¤öö J ¡ HlJ Höö J ¡9¨9¡
God annihilates all sinners. God beautifies the whole universe. (171)
HI3Hö J ¡ ¤öHHö J ¡
God is the Master of the whole universe. God is transcendent Master of all.
=lö =¯öë J ¡ Hö8 U 8¯öë J ¡9¨7¡
God creates causes for wars. God sustains all. (172)
lu3 = uöë J ¡ HI = =öë J ¡
God holds up the earth. God is the Creator of the universe.
Hö H¯löU J ¡ HI H¯löU J ¡9¨=¡
God is adored by all minds. God is known to all. (173)
Hö8 öö J ¡ Hö8 =ö J ¡
God sustains all. God is the Creator of all.
Hö8 ¤¯lHU J ¡ Hö8 ö¯lHU J ¡9¨u¡
God is nearest to all. God annihilates all. (174)
=öë¯=ö J ¡ l8Höö J ¡
God is the Fountain of kindness. God sustains the whole world.
Hö8Hö J ¡ HI3Hö J ¡9¨¤¡
God is the Master of all. God is the Master of the whole world. (175)
8JHöH J ¡ ¤ö ¤öH J ¡
God is the Master of the whole universe. God is the Killer of sinners.
¤ö 3 ¤ö J ¡ =öë¯=ö J ¡9¨ë¡
God is Transcendental. God is the Fountain of kindness. (176)
oH¤¯ H¤ J ¡ ou¤¯ u¤ J ¡
u\
God cannot be pleased by reciting incantation. God cannot be established as physical object.
ol=3¯ l=3 J ¡ olH3¯ lH3 J ¡9¨¨¡
God‟s portraiture cannot be created. God is Immortal forever. (177)
olH3¯ lH3 J ¡ =öë¯ l=3 J ¡
God is Immortal forever. God is the Fountain of kindness.
ol=3¯ l=3 J ¡ uöël lu 3 J ¡9¨\¡
God‟s portrait cannot be created. God holds up the earth. (178)
olH3Hö J ¡ ¤öHHö J ¡
God is immeasurable. God is transcendent Master of all.
ol=3¯ l=3 J ¡ olH3¯ lH3 J ¡9¨\¡
God‟s portrait cannot be created. God is Immortal forever. (179)
oH8¯ l=3 J ¡ olH3¯ lH3 J ¡
God‟s form is prodigious. God is Immortal forever.
öö ö¯l8= J ¡ ¤ö =¯l8= J ¡9\O¡
God is transcendent Master of all the heroes. God is the Killer of sinners. (180)
l8Höö J ¡ =öë¯öU J ¡
God sustains the whole world. God is the Home of kindness.
lö¤ ö¯l8= J ¡ Hö8 ¤¯l8= J ¡9\9¡
God is transcendent King of all the heroes. God shields all. (181)
ö= öHö J ¡ olö IHö J ¡
God cuts the hard chains of cycle of transmigration of soul. God wins the enemies.
lö¤ 3¯¤ö J ¡ H¤ H¯¤ö J ¡9\7¡
God annihilates the enemies. God‟s Name is recited by His blessing. (182)
o=ö l=3 J ¡ Hö8¯ l=3 J ¡
God is Untainted. God is Unmitigated.
=ö3¯ =ö J ¡ Jö3¯ Jlö J ¡9\=¡
God is the Creator of gods of creation. God is the Killer of gods of death. (183)
¤öH¯3H J ¡ Hö8 o¯3H J ¡
God is the Fundamental Soul. God, Himself, is the Soul of all creations.
o¯3H 8H J ¡ HH = HH J ¡9\u¡
God is Self controller. God is exceptionally Unique. (184)

¤O
öHI ¤U¯3 äe ¡
Bhujang Prayat Chhand.
öH HöH HöH öH Ue Ue ¡
Salutation to God who illuminates all the suns. Salutation to God whol illuminates all the moons.
öH ö¯H ö¯H öH l8e l8e ¡
Salutation to God whos is transcendent King of kings. Salutation to God who is transcendent King of
all Indras (god of heaven).
öH ou=¯ö öH 3H 3H ¡
Salutation to God who creates prenebula stage in the universe. Salutation to God who creates the
nebula stage in the universe.
öH l8e l8e öH 8lH 8lH ¡9\¤¡
Salutation to God who is the Highest Cluster of living beings. Salutation to God who is the most
Subtle of the elements. (185)
öH ö¯HH 3¯HH H¯3 ö¤ ¡
Salutation to God who is the Creator of three qualities of mind, producing the ego and pridel darkness
of mind and peace and knowledge.
öH ¤öH 33 o33 Hö¤ ¡
Salutation to the Substantial and Un-substantial forms.
öH HI HI öH lIo¯ö lIo¯ö ¡
Salutation to the greatest Yogi of all yogies; Salutation to the Knowledge of all the knowledgeables.
öH H3 H3 öH luo¯ö luo¯ö ¡9\ë¡
Salutation to God who is Incantation in all magic; Salutation to God whose meditations is the highest.
(186)
öH Hu Hu öH lIo¯ö lIo¯ö ¡
Salutation to the victorious of all wars; Salutation to the Knowledge of all the knowledgeables.
öH öH öH öH ¤¯ö ¤¯ö ¡
Salutation to the Store-house of food; Salutation to the Distributor of all diets.
öH =öJ =ö3¯ öH H¯3 ö¤ ¡
Salutation to the Producer of wrangles; Salutation to the Peace-maker.
öH l8e l8e oö¯e l8ö3 ¡9\¨¡
Salutation to the King of all the kings of gods and the origin of His greatness is unknown. (187)
=ö=¯ö ö¤ oö=¯ö oö= ¡
God is Unculpable and He provides beauty to the beauteous.
öH o¯H o¯H öH 8¯= 8= ¡
¤9
Salutation to the Hope of the hopeful. Salutation to the Beauty of the beauteous.
oöIl Hö¤ oöIl oö¯H ¡
God is Indestructible; Incorporeal and beyond name.
l3öIl l3=¯ö oöIl o=¯H ¡9\\¡
God is the Destroyer of the trimorphic world and trimorphic time. He is Incorporeal and beyond
desire. (188)

8= oäöl äe ¡
Ek Achhari Chhand.
oH ¡ oö ¡ oö ¡ o8 ¡9\\¡
God is Impregnable, Indestructible, Intrepid, and Immortal. (189)
oö ¡ oH ¡ oö¯H ¡ o=¯H ¡9\O¡
God is Uncreated, Perpetual, Imperishable, and Permeates everywhere. (190)
oIH ¡ oöH ¡ oö ¤ ¡ oö¤ ¡9\9¡
God is Impregnable, Indestructible, Invisible and beyond wants. (191)
o=¯ö ¡ leo¯ö ¡ oö¤ ¡ oö¤ ¡9\7¡
God is Immortal, Compassionate, Unattired and beyond portraiture. (192)
oö¯H ¡ o=¯H ¡ oI¯J ¡ oU¯J ¡9\=¡
God is beyond name and desire. He is Unfathomable. He cannot be demolished. (193)
oö¯u ¡ ¤H¯u ¡ oHöl ¡ oHöl ¡9\u¡
God is transcendent Master, He is the Destroyer of all, He is beyond birth and death, He is not
without sensation. (194)
ö ö¯I ¡ ö öI ¡ ö ö¤ ¡ ö ö¤ ¡9\¤¡
God is beyond attachment, beyond colour, beyond form, He is immaculate. (195)
o=öH ¡ oööH ¡ oIH ¡ oö¤ ¡9\ë¡
God is beyond deeds, He is Indubitable, Impregnable, and He is beyond portraiture. (196)

öHI ¤U¯3 äe ¡
Bhujang Prayat Chhand.
öHH3ö ¤ë¯H HHH3ö ¤ë¯H ¡
Salutation to God who is greeted by all. Salutation to the Destroyer of all.
oIHö oö¯H HHH3ö lö=¯H ¡
God is Impregnable, He is beyond name, He inhabits everywhere.
¤7
lö=¯H l8ö3 HHH3ö Hö¤ ¡
God‟s saporific qualities are not effected by anybody, He is immanent.
==öH ¤ë¯Hl HuöH l8ö3 ¡9\¨¡
God annihilates all evils and sins, His laws are saporific. (197)
He¯ HlUe¯öe H3 ¤ë¯Hl ¡
God is awakening Knowledge of all beautifications. He annihilates all enemies.
=ölHö =löe¯ HHH3ö lö=¯Hl ¡
God confers blessings to all, He creates everything and inhabits everywhere.
oH¯l88 l8ö3 IH¯l88 IölH ¡
God‟s saporific qualities are prodigious; He annihilates all enemies.
Jölo =ölo =ölHö öJlH ¡9\\¡
God is the greatest Killer as well as the greatest Creator; He blesses all and He is Kindful to all. (198)
U3 U= =ö3l U3 U= öI3 ¡
God is Immanent; God‟s enjoyments and pleasures are on all sides of the universe.
HUö= Hö Hö8e¯ Hö8 HI3 ¡
God is Self-illuminated by Himself and He is attached with the entire universe forever.
e=¯ö ¤ë¯Hl leo¯ö Hö¤ ¡
God is Destroyer of both the pains of birth and death, and He is Compassionate.
He¯ oI HI oöI l8ö3 ¡9\\¡
God is always with us and His saporific qualities are never finished. (199)

¯¯¦¯¯¯ ¯! ¯¯ ·¯¯¯¯ ¯¯¦¯¯¯ ¯! ¯! ¯¯¯
To God belongs the Khalsa. To God belongs the Victory.

Œ0‰
+´ =¯lJIö Hl =l =3J ¡
¤¯l3H¯Jl 9O¡
H¯=I Hu HHJ lHu¯ö = el¤ l=löU =ö HI H3l = ¡
Groups of monks, saints, jogis, and jatti‟s of Jain and budha‟s sects and their schools
have been studied
¤=
Hö Hö¯öeö Hu Hu¯le= H3 HHJ oö= H3l = ¡
Groups of undaunted brave men, gods, demons, and all other sects of saints have been
studied.
H¯ö Jl eH = el¤ ölJU H3 =U ö e¤lo3 ¤¯ö¤3l = ¡
All the ideoligies of all the countries have been also studied but the Lord of souls is still
unseen.
Hl öI=¯ö =l ö¯l8 l=¤¯ J 3 8= ö3l l8ö 8= ö3l = ¡9¡
All such are of no use if there is no faith in God and the blessing and grace of God is
not achieved. (1)
H¯3 H3I Hö Hö HI oö¤ U3I HöI H=¯ö ¡
If invaluable elephants of very large size, decorated with most costly ornaments of
gold, are being possessed.
=c 3öI =öI H =e3 ¤Uö = IUö = H¯3 lö=¯ö ¡
If the fleet of millions of galloping horses have the speed faster than wind, are being
possessed.
ö¯öl öH¯ö = ö¤ ööl l8lu löo¯=3 HlH ö H¯3 l8U¯ö ¡
If innumerable kings have very strong arms, are loyal and they bow their heads.
83 ö8 3 =J¯ ö8 ö¤l3 o3 = ö¯I Jl ¤¯l8 ¤u¯ö ¡7¡
If such transcendent emperors exist that does not matter as everyone has to depart
nakedly. (2)
Hl3 l=ö Hö eH leH¯ö = 8¯H3 Uö lHeI öI¯ö ¡
If all the countries are conquered and various kinds of big drums are beaten.
IH3 IJ IH¯ö = Heö lJH3 Jl JUö¯H JH¯ö ¡
If herds of millions of decorated elephants trumpet and millions of galloping horses are
neighing.
ö3 öl=¤ ö=¯ö = ö¤3 =Uö Iö öJl H¯3 l8U¯ö ¡
Such emperors of the past, present, and future cannot be counted.
Hl ¤l3 Hl öI=¯ö öH l8ö o3 =U o3 = u¯H lHu¯ö ¡=¡
Without adorning God, even such emperors must go to hell in the end. (3)
3löu ö¯ö el8o¯ eH e¯ö H HHH öH oö= l8H¤ ¡
If baths may be taken at places of pilgrimage, all acts of kindness and mercy may be
practiced and may types of performances for self continence with charities are
performed.
8e ¤ö¯ö =38 =ö¯ö HHlö HH¯ö H8¯ö = ¤¤ ¡
If the vedas, puranas, the quran and all other holy books of the world are studied.
¤u
¤Uö oJ¯ö H3l H3 u¯ö H8 H l8U¯ö JH¯ö = e¤ ¡
If subsisting upon air may be practiced and many other such performances be
performed.
Hl öI=¯ö öH l8ö ö¤l3 8= ö3l l8ö 8= ö ö¤ ¡u¡
Inspite of all this, all such performances are useless without recitation and adoration of
God.
Hu lH¤¯J eö3 e8¯J H H¯lH Hö¯J eöH¯ö eöI ¡
Sudh sipah durant dubah su saj sanah durjan dalainge.
If the tested indefatiguable and unconquerable soldiers, wearings tabards, have the
power to crush enemies.
ö¯öl IH¯ö öö Hö H =ö ¤ö83 ¤¤ Jö ö JöI ¡
If they are confident that the mountain may move from its position by acquiring wings
but their steps cannot turn back upon the battle field.
3lö oölö Hölö H=¯Hö H¯3 H3Ilö H¯ö HöI ¡
If they crush the strong enemies by cutting their necks and demolish the pride of the
frantic elephants.
Hl ¤l3 Hl öI=¯ö l=¤¯ l8ö l3o¯lI HJ¯ö löe¯ö UöI ¡¤¡
They will depart from this world empty handed without the blessing of the Lord of the
Universe.
8lö o¤¯ö 8ö 8löo¯ö ol8U¯ölJ H¯ö =l u¯ö öäU¯ ¡
Numerous indefatiguable and brave soldiers have the courage and strength to face the
attack of swords and other arms.
3ö3 eH Hlöμe H=¯Hö H¯3 IH¯ö = H¯ö HöU¯ ¡
Many countries are conquered and the revolting foes are being crushed along with the
frantic elephants.
I¯J IJ¯ö = 3JöJ¯ö H 8¯3ö Jl U= U¯ö ö=U¯ ¡
Strong forts may be seized and the whole world may be conquered merely by a single
threat.
H¯lJ8 Hl Hö = lHöö¯l8= H¯U= oö= H 8= le=U¯ ¡ë¡
God is the only donor and supreme. Lord of all who are beggers before Him. (6)
e¯ö= e= =löμe löH¯Uö ö3 öl=¤ ö=¯ö H¤I ¡
The demons, the gods, king of cobras, ghosts, spirits have been reciting God‟s Name
since the past and they will recite in the future.
Hl= lH3 Hö H uö H ¤ö Jl ¤ö H Hö u¯¤ u¤I ¡
All the creations of the land and water can be created in a single moment by the creator.
¤ö ¤3¯¤ö 8¯U H3 uö ¤¯¤ö = 8J ¤H ¤¤I ¡
¤¤
All the fruits of their noble actions which crush their all sins are being attained and they
are appreciated honoured and contented.
H¯u HHJ ¤Hö l=ö HI H3 Hö o=ö= U¤I ¡¨¡
Those saints who adore and worship God are leading their lives with all pleasures while
their enemies kneel down. (7)
H¯ö= l8e IlHe öö¯u¤ Hö l3ö= = ö¯H =öI ¡
The kings who woned the most powerful elephants have been ruling over the
trimorphic world.
=lc l8Hö¯ö IH¯le= e¯ö oö= Ho8ö H¯H 8öI ¡
They have numerous obligations and they have distributed countless, elephants and
other animals as charity and wedded princess by winnin savambras (marriage
competitions).
8JH HJHö l8Hö HUl¤l3 o3 =H HH =¯H ¤öI ¡
Even the god of creation, god of death, the god of sustenance and king of heaven would
have to die at last.
H öö Hl ¤l3 = ¤H J ¤I 3 öö =ö ö eJ uöI ¡\¡
Those who have adorned God, would be made free from the cycle of transmigration.
(8)
=J¯ öU H eU öUö He = 8lõ öJU 8= luo¯ö öI¯l8U ¡
Those who sit for meditation by closing both their eyes are of no use.
ö¯3 l=löU öl8 H¯3 HHelö ö= IU ¤öö= I=¯l8U ¡
Those who have ablutions even in all the seven oceans would lose this as well as the
next world.
8¯H =lU l8l¤o¯ö H 8õ = oH Jl oH H 8H l83¯l8U ¡
Those who have spend their lives in sinful activities have also lost in the same way.
H¯U =J Hö öJ Hö lHö ¤H =lU l3ö Jl ¤ö ¤¯l8U ¡\¡
All should listen to this truth that only those who love God can realize Him. (9)
=¯J ö ¤¯Jö ¤H eöU lHö =¯J ö löμI Iö öc=¯l8U ¡
While worshipping stones some people are bowing before them and some others are
withholding idols of stones in their necks.
=¯J öl¤U Jlö o=¯Ul leH¯ HlJ =¯J ¤ä¯J = HlH lö=¯l8U ¡
Some people have faith that God is in the south while others consider God, is toward
the west and they are bowing their heads in those directions.
=U 83¯ö = ¤H3 J ¤H =U lH3¯ö = ¤Hö u¯l8U ¡
Some people are worshiping idols foolishly while others are adoring the dead.
¤ë
=ö l=o¯ Uöl¥U Hö Jl HI Hl öI=¯ö = öe ö ¤¯l8U
¡9O¡
The whole world is busy in such false performances without knowing the secret
mystery of God. (10)

¯¯¦¯¯¯ ¯! ¯¯ ·¯¯¯¯ ¯¯¦¯¯¯ ¯! ¯! ¯¯¯
To God belongs the Khalsa. To God belongs the Victory.

Œ0‰
° ¯! ¯¯¦¯¯¯ ¯! ¯! ¯¯¯ " ·¯¯¯¯¯! `·

JHöl =ö J¯u e öä¯ ¡ ¤öö Jl8 lU3 =l l8ä¯ ¡ Please, be my
support and protect me. This will fulfill my desire,
3= Uööö Hö öJ JH¯ö¯ ¡ o¤ö¯ H¯ö =ö ¤l3¤¯ö¯ ¡9¡ That
my mind may stay attached to Your feet. Take me as your own and protect me.
JHö eHc Hö 3H =¯=J ¡ o¯¤ J¯u e HlJ 8U¯=J ¡ Finish all of
my enemies. (i.e. lust, anger, greed. attachment and ego). Please be my savior directly (nobody else can
help me, besides you).
H¤l 8H Hö ¤lö=¯ö¯ ¡ H== lH¤U Hö =ö3¯ö¯ ¡7¡ May my
family forever be in peace; the family of Servants and devotees of the Lord.
H öä¯ löH =ö e =löU ¡ Hö 8öö = o¯H H=löU ¡ Be my
support, and always protect me, thus vanquishing my enemies immediately. (Our Real enemies are lust,
anger, greed, attachment, and ego).
¤öö Jl8 JH¯öl o¯H¯ ¡ 3lö öHö =l öJ l¤o¯H¯ ¡=¡ May my
true wish be fulfilled; That my thirst for Your worship is never satiated (Never Quenched).
3HlJ ä¯lö =8l o=ö ö luU¯U ¡ H 8ö U¯J H 3H 3 ¤¯U ¡
I may not leave You and worship anyone else, That, I may get from You the boons I seek.
¤¨
H== lH¤U JH¯ö 3¯ölolJ ¡ Ulö Ulö H3 JH¯ö H¯ölolJ
¡u¡ Ferry the devotees and Sikhs (disciples) over this world-Ocean. Pick my foes one by one and
destroy them. (Lust, anger, greed, attachment, ego are the real enemies).
o¯¤ J¯u e H¥ U8löU ¡ Höö =¯ö =¯ 3¯H lö=löU ¡ Please,
extend Your hand (help) and save me. Eradicate the fear of death.
JH He¯ JH¯ö ¤ä¯ ¡ Hl olHuH H =löUJ öä¯ ¡¤¡ May You ever
be on my side – my support. My Lord, protect me!
ö¯l¤ öJ HlJ ö¯¤öJ¯ö ¡ H¯lJ8 H3 HJ¯l8 ¤U¯ö ¡ My Lord-
protector, protect me. Oh master and beloved you are the helper of the Saints.
elö 8u eHcö = J3¯ ¡ 3H J ¤öl U3öeH =3¯ ¡ë¡ Friend of
the humble, destroyer of the wicked, You are the Master of the whole world.
=¯ö ¤¯l8 8JH¯ 8¤ uö¯ ¡ =¯ö ¤¯l8 lH=H o=3ö¯ ¡ By the Will
of God, Brahma (the creator god) came into being. By the Will of God, Shiva (the destroyer god) was
born.
=¯ö ¤¯l8 =lö l8Hö ¤=¯H¯ ¡ H=ö =¯ö =¯ =lo¯ 3H¯H¯ ¡¨¡
By the Will of God, Vishnu (the sustainer god) appeared. This all is the play of the Will of God.
H=ö =¯ö HIl lH= =lU ¡ 8e ö¯H 8JH¯ H ulU ¡ God created
Shiva the great Yogi, and made Brahma the king of the vedas.
H=ö =¯ö Hö ö= H=¯ö¯ ¡ öHH=¯ö J 3¯lJ JH¯ö¯ ¡\¡ The Will
of God that created the universe, I bow to that Lord!
H=ö =¯ö Hö HI3 8ö¯U ¡ e= e3 Häö U¤H¯U ¡ The Lord who
created whole of the world, He Who created gods, demons and demi-gods,
o¯le ol3 8= o=3¯ö¯ ¡ H8l Iö HHl¥UJ JH¯ö¯ ¡\¡ One
Who is the Prime-Being, from the beginning to the end, Undestand that He is my Guru.
öHH=¯ö l3HJl = JH¯öl ¡ H=ö ¤H¯ lHö o¯¤ H=¯öl ¡ I bow
to Him; he who provides for all of creation.
lH==ö = H=Iö H¤ elU ¡ H3 ! ö = ¤ö H 8u =lU ¡9O¡
He bestows on His devotees the god-like qualities and comforts. And, He destroys the enemies (our
shortcomings) in a moment.
=c =c = o3ö =l H¯ö3 ¡ öö 8ö =l ¤lö ¤ä¯ö3 ¡ God is in
everyone‟s hearts and knows the innermost thoughts of everyone. He understands the pain of good
and bad people.
¤\
Ulcl 3 =Uö oHuö¯ ¡ Hö ¤ö l=¤¯ leHlc =lö =ö¯ ¡99¡
From an ant to a heavy elephant. He shows bounty upon all lives, his glance is enough to blossom
one‟s life.
H3ö e¤ ¤¯8 3 e¤l ¡ H¤ ¤¯8 H¯uö = H¤l ¡ If the saints are in
pain, He feels it. When the saints are in comfort (Happy), He is comfortable (Happy).
8= 8= =l ¤lö ¤ä¯ö ¡ =c =c = ¤c ¤c =l H¯ö ¡97¡ He
understans the discomfort of everyone. God knows the state of every depth of each heart.
H8 Ue=ö¤ =ö¯ =ö3¯ö¯ ¡ ¤H¯ uö3 38 eJ o¤¯ö¯ ¡ When the
Lord expands His Creation,Then, many types of living beings get created.
H8 o¯=ö¤ =ö3 J =8J ¡ 3H H lHö3 eJ uö HöJ ¡9=¡
When You dissolve (Destroy) everything, Then, all the living beings get absorbed back into You.
H3 8eö lHHlc Hö u¯ö ¡ o¯¤ o¯¤öl 8l¥ UU¯ö ¡ All the living
beings that get created, Each one praises You according to its understanding.
3H HöJl 3 öJ3 löö¯öH ¡ H¯ö3 8e öe oö o¯öH ¡9u¡
But, You stay detached from everything. Even the Vedas, do not refute that.
löö=¯ö löl8=¯ö lööμö ¡ o¯le oölö oö¯le oHö ¡ You are
without a form, Pure-Being, and Self-Sufficient (Non-Dependant). You are Primal-Being, free from
color (Unattached, Pure-Being), without a beginning, and without being born (Self-Created).
3¯ =¯ HJ UU¯ö3 öe¯ ¡ H¯ = ö= ö ¤¯=3 8e¯ ¡9¤¡ The fools
talk of Your mysteries, trying to understand You. (You are so incomprehensible) The Vedas can not
understand a shred of your glory.
3¯ = =lö ¤¯Jö oöH¯ö3 ¡ HJ¯ HJ =ä öe ö H¯ö3 ¡ They
make a stone idol and believe it to be God. These fools do not realize that an idol isn!t God.
HJ¯e= = =J3 He¯ lH= ¡ löö=¯ö =¯ Ulö3 ölJ lö= ¡9ë¡
They call god Shiva the Immortal: God. He does not know the Truth about the Formless God.
o¯¤ o¯¤öl 8lu J H3l ¡ 8öö3 löö löö 3lJ 33l ¡ Each
person according to their wisdom, tries to describe You (but to no avail).
3Hö¯ ö¤¯ ö H¯l8 ¤H¯ö¯ ¡ l=J l8lu HH¯ ¤uH HH¯ö¯ ¡9¨¡
It is not possible to know the extent of Your Creation, or even how the universe was created.
8= ö¤ oö¤ Hö¤¯ ¡ ö= öU ö¯= =Jl ö¤¯ ¡ All creatures are from
you, hence; One form, and all are beautiful. Sometimes You become a pauper, sometimes wealthy,
and sometimes a King.
¤\
oöH HöH H3H =löl ¡ U 3öH ¤¯lö 8Jlö ölU elöl ¡9\¡
He set up the methods of birth through eggs, placenta (womb), and sweat (dirt), And from the earth
(way the plants produce), through these four methods the Lord brought about Creation.
=J =ö ö¯H¯ J 8õ¯ ¡ =J lHHlc ö+ H=ö l8=õ¯ ¡ At times He
becomes a King sitting on the lotus: Brahma (The god of creation), At times He becomes Shiva (god
of death), collects (destroys) His Creation and gathers it. (Meaning he allows Brahma and Shiva to exist
and perform their duties)
lHIöl lHHlc le¤¯l8 oUö= ¡ o¯le HI¯le Hö¤ HUö=¡9\¡
He shows the whole universe as His wonderful play, He Who has been here since time has elapsed,
and Who is Self-Created.
o8 öä¯ Höl 3H =ö ¡ lH¤U U8¯lö olH¤U H=ö ¡ Please,
protect me now. Save your disciples and vanquish those that oppose your disciples.
eHc lH3 Uõ=3 U3¤¯3¯ ¡ H=ö Höä =ö öë =¯3¯ ¡7O¡ All
the evil forces that come into existence, Fight against them (take care of them) and destroy them.
H olHuH 3= Hööl ¤ö ¡ l3ö = eHc el¤3 J Hö ¡ O God,
those who seek Your refuge, Their enemies die a miserable and painful death.
¤ö¤ H=ö ¤I ¤ö l3J¯ö ¡ l3ö = 3H H=c Hö c¯ö ¡79¡
When people go to the sanctuary of your holy feet, You remove all their afflictions and sufferings.
H =lö = l8= 8¯ö luoJ ¡ 3¯ = =¯ö lö=lc ölJ oJ ¡
Those who ponder on God even once, Death does not go near them. (They stop fearing death).
öä¯ Jl8 3¯lJ Hö =¯ö¯ ¡ eHc olöHc cö 33=¯ö¯ ¡77¡
Those that honestly seek your protection always receive it. Their enemies and sufferings go away at
once.
l=¤¯ leHlc 3ö H¯lJ löJlöJ ¡ 3¯ = 3¯¤ 3ö= HlJ JlöJ ¡
Those to whom You see (consider) with mercy, their suffering is removed in s moment.
lölu lHlu =ö H Hö J8l ¡ eHc ä¯J ä H= ö =8l ¡7=¡
Miracles descend at their homes: in their minds (they get the blessings of God). Evil people cannot
even go near their shadows.
8= 8¯ö lHö 3H Hö¯ö¯ ¡ =¯ö =¯H 3 3¯lJ U 8¯ö¯ ¡ Whosoever
recites Your Name even once, You save him from the noose of death.
lHö öö ö¯H l3J¯ö =J¯ ¡ e¯löe eHc e¤ 3 öJ¯ ¡7u¡ Anyone
who recited Your Name, Oh Lord was saved from poverty, evil ones, and nuisances.
¤JI=3 H Hölë l3J¯öl ¡ o¯¤ J¯u e öJ U8¯öl ¡ Bearer of flag
with the symbol of Sword (Protector: God), I have sought Your Shelter. Please, help and save me.
ëO
Hö8 õö H JJ HJ¯8l ¡ eHc e¤ 3 öJ 8U¯8l ¡7¤¡ Kindly help
me everywhere.. Save me from the evil persons, and from those who bother me.
l=¤¯ =öl JH ¤ö HI H¯3¯ ¡ Iu =ö¯ ¤öö Hö ö¯3¯ ¡ You (Oh
God); the mother of all creatures have blessed me graciously. I was able to compile this granth with
great speed and fervor.
l=öl8¤ H=ö e J = Jö3¯ ¡ eHc el¤Uö = ä =ö3¯ ¡7ë¡
Reading this Baani eliminates all of body!s sins. Recitation eliminates our demons and evil-wishers.
Hl olHuH H8 ö8 el8o¯ö¯ ¡ ¤öö =ö¯ Iu 33=¯ö¯ ¡ Only
because the honourable; All powerful Lord was merciful to me; did I complete this granth with such
speed.
Hö 8¯ä3 =ö ¤¯= H8l ¡ e¤ ö l3H l8o¯¤3 =8l ¡7¨¡
Whoever recites this baani with full intent will attain the fruit of their inner desires. No pain can even
come close to them.
olJö ¡ Hö II H U¯lJ H öHö¯ ¤¯=8l ¡ Hö HJ lU3 ö¯l8
U3ö3¯ o¯=8l ¡
If a mute (person) listens with the utmost attention and love, they will attain the gift of speech. If
an imbecile; senseless person listens with concentration, and consideration of the meanings then they
will become vastly intelligent.
e¤ eöe ö lö=c ö l3ö öö = öJ ¡ J H U¯=l 8= 8¯ö
U¤8l = =J ¡7\¡ No physical or mental pain can inflect that person; (oh my friends)
the one who recites this Chaupee Sahib baani once.
U¤8l ¡ H83 H¯3J HJH ölë¯H ¡ oöu HJH =lö 3llö
=lJ¯H¡ The year (in Bikrami years) was 1700. Add half of one hundred (50) and then three years.
Meaning 1753 Bikarmi (1696 A.D.)
ö¯e= Hel oHcHl öl==¯ö¯ ¡ 3lö H3¯u= Iu Hu¯ö¯ ¡7\¡ In
the month of Bhaadro (midsummer) on a bright Sunday morning and the eighth day of the month;
This Baani (Chaupee Sahib) was completed on the banks of the Sutlej river.

HU¯ ¡
¤¯l8 IJ H8 3 3Hö ; 38 3 =U o¯¤ 3ö öJl o¯ö+ ¡ ö¯H
öJlH ¤ö¯ö =ö¯ö ; oö= =J. H3 8= ö H¯ö+ ¡
Oh all Powerful Lord; Once grasping your holy immaculate feet, I did not even look at anything or
anyone else. (Guru Sahib means that he worships the One True Lord Exclusively, with no obeisance to
ë9
any deities). Raam Chaandr, Rahim, the Puranas, and the Koran. There are countless like them, but I
do not yield to any of them.

lHlHl3 H¯H3 8e Hö ; 8J öe =J JH 8= ö H¯ö+ ¡Hl
olH¤¯ö l=¤¯ 3Höl =lö ; H ö =J+ Hö 3lJ 8¤¯ö+ ¡9¡
All of the Simratis, Shahstr, and Vedas, say many things but I do not adhere to any of them. Oh
supreme-power; you have blessed me. I have said nothing, all was said by you, through me. (Guru
Sahib says that he is simply the vessel for Akaal Purakh. He only says what God allows).

eJö¯ ¡ HIö eo¯ö =U ä¯lö = ; IlJU 3J¯ö eo¯ö ¡ 8¯lJ
IJ =l ö¯H oH; Il8e e¯H 3J¯ö ¡7¡ Forsaking all doors I have come to
your door. (Guru Sahib Says that he has forsaken the worship of all other things, and come to the
sanctuary of the Timeless Being). Preserve the honour of my actions. Oh protector of the world, I am
your humble slave.
¯¯¦¯¯¯ ¯! ¯¯ ·¯¯¯¯ ¯¯¦¯¯¯ ¯! ¯! ¯¯¯
To God belongs the Khalsa. To God belongs the Victory.


Œ0‰

ö¯H=öl HJö¯ = oöμe
+´ Hl3Iö ¤H¯le ¡
oöμe öl8o¯ Höl H¯8; Hl3Iö H ¤¯l8o¯ ¡
I am in ecstasy, O my mother, for I have found my True Guru.
Hl3Iö 3 ¤¯l8o¯. HJH H3l; Hlö =Hlo¯ =¯u¯8lo¯ ¡
I have found the True Guru, with intuitive ease, and my mind vibrates with the music
of bliss.
ö¯I ö3ö ¤ö=¯ö ¤ölo¯. H8e I¯=ë o¯8lo¯ ¡
The jewelled melodies and their related celestial harmonies have come to sing the
Word of the Shabad.
H8e 3 I¯=J Jöl =ö¯; Hlö lHöl =H¯l8o¯ ¡
The Lord dwells within the minds of those who sing the Shabad.
ë7
=J ö¯ö=. oöμe Jo¯; Hl3Iö H ¤¯l8o¯ ¡9¡
Says Nanak, I am in ecstasy, for I have found my True Guru. ||1||
8 Hö Hlöo¯! 3 He¯ öJ Jlö ö¯ö ¡
O my mind, remain always with the Lord.
Jlö ö¯lö öJ 3 Hö Hö! e ¤ Hlö l=H¯öë¯ ¡
Remain always with the Lord, O my mind, and all sufferings will be forgotten.
oIl=¯ö. UJ =ö 3ö¯; =¯öH Hlö H=¯öë¯ ¡
He will accept You as His own, and all your affairs will be perfectly arranged.
Höö¯ Iö¯ HHöu Ho¯Hl H l=U HöJ l=H¯ö ¡
Our Lord and Master is all-powerful to do all things, so why forget Him from your
mind?
=J ö¯ö= Hö Hö He¯ öJ Jlö ö¯ö ¡7¡
Says Nanak, O my mind, remain always with the Lord. ||2||
H¯U H¯lJ8¯ l=o¯ ö¯Jl =lö 3ö ¡
O my True Lord and Master, what is there which is not in Your celestial home?
=lö 3 3ö Hö l=ä J lHH elJ H ¤¯=8 ¡
Everything is in Your home; they receive, unto whom You give.
He¯ lH=l3 Hö¯J 3öl ö¯H Hlö =H¯=8 ¡
Constantly singing Your Praises and Glories, Your Name is enshrined in the mind.
ö¯H lHö = Hlö =lHo¯ =¯H H8e =öö ¡
The divine melody of the Shabad vibrates for those, within whose minds the Naam
abides.
=J ö¯ö= HU H¯lJ8 l=o¯ ö¯Jl =lö 3ö ¡=¡
Says Nanak, O my True Lord and Master, what is there which is not in Your home?
||3||
H¯U¯ ö¯H Hö¯ o¯u¯ö ¡
The True Name is my only support.
H¯U ö¯H ou¯ö Hö¯ lHlö ö¤¯ Hlö I=¯8lo¯ ¡
The True Name is my only support; it satisfies all hunger.
=lö H¯l3 H¤ Hlö o¯l8 =lHo¯ lHlö l8ä¯ Hlö ¤H¯8lo¯ ¡
It has brought peace and tranquility to my mind; it has fulfilled all my desires.
He¯ =ö8¯ë =l3¯ Iö l=cJ lHH elo¯ 8lJ =löo¯8lo¯ ¡
I am forever a sacrifice to the Guru, who possesses such glorious greatness.
ë=
=J ö¯ö= H ëJ H3J H8le uöJ l¤o¯ö ¡
Says Nanak, listen, O Saints; enshrine love for the Shabad.
H¯U¯ ö¯H Hö¯ o¯u¯ö ¡u¡
The True Name is my only support. ||4||
=¯H ¤U H8e l33 =lö Hö¯I ¡
The Panch Shabad, the five primal sounds, vibrate in that blessed house.
=lö Hö¯I H8e =¯H =ö¯ lH3 =lö u¯ölo¯ ¡
In that blessed house, the Shabad vibrates; He infuses His almighty power into it.
¤U e3 3u =lH =l3 =¯ö =c= H¯löo¯ ¡
Through You, we subdue the five demons of desire, and slay Death, the torturer.
ulö =ölH ¤¯l8o¯ 3u lHö =U lH ö¯lH Jlö = ö¯I ¡
Those who have such pre-ordained destiny are attached to the Lord's Name.
=J ö¯ö= 3J H¤ Jo¯ l33 =lö oöJe =¯H ¡¤¡
Says Nanak, they are at peace, and the unstruck sound current vibrates within their
homes. ||5||
H¯Ul lö= l8ö eJ löH¯ël ¡
Without the true love of devotion, the body is without honor.
eJ löH¯ël lö= 8¯¥J l=o¯ =ö =U¯ölo¯ ¡
The body is dishonored without devotional love; what can the poor wretches do?
3u 8¯¥ HHöu =l8 ö¯Jl l=¤¯ =lö 8ö=¯ölo¯ ¡
No one except You is all-powerful; please bestow Your Mercy, O Lord of all
nature.
8H öU Jö u¯U ö¯Jl H8le ö¯lI H=¯ölo¯ ¡
There is no place of rest, other than the Name; attached to the Shabad, we are
embellished with beauty.
=J ö¯ö= lö= 8¯¥J l=o¯ =ö =U¯ölo¯ ¡ë¡
Says Nanak, without devotional love, what can the poor wretches do? ||6||
o¯öμe o¯öμe Hö = =J o¯öμe Iö 3 H¯lëo¯ ¡
Bliss, bliss - everyone talks of bliss; bliss is known only through the Guru.
H¯lëo¯ o¯öμe He¯ Iö 3 l=¤¯ =ö l¤o¯löo¯ ¡
Eternal bliss in known only through the Guru, when the Beloved Lord grants His
Grace.
=lö l=ö¤¯ l=öl=¤ =c lIo¯ö oHö H¯löo¯ ¡
Granting His Grace, He cuts away our sins; He blesses us with the healing ointment
ëu
of spiritual wisdom.
oeöJ lHö =¯ HJ 3c¯ l3ö =¯ H8e HU H=¯löo¯ ¡
Those who eradicate attachment from within themselves, are adorned with the
Shabad, the Word of the True Lord.
=J ö¯ö= 8J oöμe J o¯öμe Iö 3 H¯lëo¯ ¡¨¡ ||7||
Says Nanak, this alone is bliss - bliss which is known through the Guru. ||7||
8¯8¯ lHH 3 elJ H8l Hö ¤¯= ¡
O Baba, he alone receives it, unto whom You give it.
¤¯= 3 H Hö elJ lHH ö Jlö l=o¯ =ölJ =U¯löo¯ ¡
paavai ta so jan deh jis no hor ki-aa karahi vaychaari-aa.
He alone receives it, unto whom You give it; what can the other poor wretched
beings do?
l8l= öölH öö l=ölJ eJ lelH l8l= ö¯lH ö¯lI H=¯löo¯ ¡
Some are deluded by doubt, wandering in the ten directions; some are adorned
with attachment to the Naam.
Iö ¤öH¯el Hö öl8o¯ lööHö lHö¯ ö¯ë¯ ö¯=8 ¡
By Guru's Grace, the mind becomes immaculate and pure, for those who follow
God's Will.
=J ö¯ö= lHH elJ l¤o¯ö H8l Hö ¤¯=8 ¡\¡
Says Nanak, he alone receives it, unto whom You give it, O Beloved Lord. ||8||
o¯=J H3 l¤o¯löJ o=u =l =öJ =J¯ël ¡
Come, Beloved Saints, let us speak the Unspoken Speech of the Lord.
=öJ =J¯ël o=u =öl l=3 eo¯ö ¤¯8lo ¡
How can we speak the Unspoken Speech of the Lord? Through which door will we
find Him?
3ö Hö uö Hö HUl¤ Iö =U J=lH Hlöo ¤¯8lo ¡
Surrender body, mind, wealth, and everything to the Guru; obey the Order of His
Will, and you will find Him.
J=H HlöJ Iö =ö¯ I¯=J HUl 8¯ël ¡
Obey the Hukam of the Guru's Command, and sing the True Word of His Bani.
=J ö¯ö= HëJ H3J =luJ o=u =J¯ël ¡\¡
Says Nanak, listen, O Saints, and speak the Unspoken Speech of the Lord. ||9||
8 Hö UUö¯ U3ö¯8l l=ö ö ¤¯l8o¯ ¡
O fickle mind, through cleverness, no one has found the Lord.
U3ö¯8l ö ¤¯l8o¯ l=ö 3 Hlë Hö Hlöo¯ ¡
ë¤
Through cleverness, no one has found Him; listen, O my mind.
8J H¯l8o¯ HJël lHlö 83 öölH öö¯l8o¯ ¡
This Maya is so fascinating; because of it, people wander in doubt.
H¯l8o¯ 3 HJël l3ö =l3l lHlö õIUöl ¤¯8lo¯ ¡
maa-i-aa ta mohnee tinai keetee jin thag-ulee paa-ee-aa.
This fascinating Maya was created by the One who has administered this potion.
=ö8¯ë =l3¯ l3H l=cJ lHlö HJ Hlõ¯ ö¯l8o¯ ¡
I am a sacrifice to the One who has made emotional attachment sweet.
=J ö¯ö= Hö UUö U3ö¯8l l=ö ö ¤¯l8o¯ ¡9O¡
Says Nanak, O fickle mind, no one has found Him through cleverness. ||10||
8 Hö l¤o¯löo¯ 3 He¯ HU HH¯ö ¡
O beloved mind, contemplate the True Lord forever.
8J =c8 3 lH e¤e¯ Uö ö¯Jl 3ö ö¯ö ¡
This family which you see shall not go along with you.
H¯lu 3ö Uö ö¯Jl l3H ö¯lö l=U lU3 ö¯8lo ¡
They shall not go along with you, so why do you focus your attention on them?
oH¯ =H Hö ö =lU lH3 ol3 ¤ä3¯8lo ¡
Don't do anything that you will regret in the end.
Hl3Iö =¯ U ¤eH Hlë 3 J= 3ö ö¯ö ¡
satguroo kaa updays sun too hovai tayrai naalay.
Listen to the Teachings of the True Guru - these shall go along with you.
=J ö¯ö= Hö l¤o¯ö 3 He¯ HU HH¯ö ¡99¡
Says Nanak, O beloved mind, contemplate the True Lord forever. ||11||
oIH oIUö¯ 3ö¯ o3 ö ¤¯l8o¯ ¡
O inaccessible and unfathomable Lord, Your limits cannot be found.
o3 ö ¤¯l8o¯ l=ö 3ö¯ o¯¤ë¯ o¯¤ 3 H¯ëJ ¡
No one has found Your limits; only You Yourself know.
Hlo H3 Hlö ¤ö 3 ö¯ l=o¯ = o¯l¤ =¤¯ë8 ¡
All living beings and creatures are Your play; how can anyone describe You?
o¯¤lJ 3 =¤lJ Hö 3J lHlö HI3 U¤¯l8o¯ ¡
You speak, and You gaze upon all; You created the Universe.
=J ö¯ö= 3 He¯ oIH J 3ö¯ o3 ö ¤¯l8o¯ ¡97¡
Says Nanak, You are forever inaccessible; Your limits cannot be found. ||12||
ëë
Hlö öö Hlö Hö olH3 ¤He H olH3 Iö 3 ¤¯l8o¯ ¡
The angelic beings and the silent sages search for the Ambrosial Nectar; this Amrit
is obtained from the Guru.
¤¯l8o¯ olH3 Ilö l=¤¯ =löl HU¯ Hlö =H¯l8o¯ ¡
This Amrit is obtained, when the Guru grants His Grace; He enshrines the True Lord
within the mind.
Hlo H3 Hlö 3u U¤¯8 l8l= =l¤ ¤öHlë o¯l8o¯ ¡
All living beings and creatures were created by You; only some come to see the
Guru, and seek His blessing.
ö8 öö oJ=¯ö U =¯ Hl3Iö öö¯ ö¯l8o¯ ¡
Their greed, avarice and egotism are dispelled, and the True Guru seems sweet.
=J ö¯ö= lHH ö o¯l¤ 3õ¯ l3lö olH3 Iö 3 ¤¯l8o¯ ¡9=¡
Says Nanak, those with whom the Lord is pleased, obtain the Amrit, through the
Guru. ||13||
öI3¯ =l U¯ö löö¯öl ¡
The lifestyle of the devotees is unique and distinct.
U¯ö¯ löö¯öl öI3¯J =öl l8¤H H¯ölI Uöë¯ ¡
The devotees' lifestyle is unique and distinct; they follow the most difficult path.
ö8 öö oJ=¯ö 3lH l3Hö¯ 8J3 ö¯Jl 8öë¯ ¡
They renounce greed, avarice, egotism and desire; they do not talk too much.
¤löoJ l3¤l =¯öJ lö=l 83 H¯ölI H¯ë¯ ¡
khanni-ahu tikhee vaalahu nikee ayt maarag jaanaa.
The path they take is sharper than a two-edged sword, and finer than a hair.
Iö ¤öH¯el lHöl o¯¤ 3lHo¯ Jlö =¯Hö¯ HH¯ël ¡
By Guru's Grace, they shed their selfishness and conceit; their hopes are merged in
the Lord.
=J ö¯ö= U¯ö öI3¯ HIJ HI löö¯öl ¡9u¡
Says Nanak, the lifestyle of the devotees, in each and every age, is unique and
distinct. ||14||
lHU 3 Uö¯l8lJ l3= UöJ Ho¯Hl Jö l=o¯ H¯ë¯ Ië 3ö ¡
As You make me walk, so do I walk, O my Lord and Master; what else do I know
of Your Glorious Virtues?
lH= 3 Uö¯l8lJ l3= UöJ lHö¯ H¯ölI ¤¯=J ¡
As You cause them to walk, they walk - You have placed them on the Path.
=lö l=ö¤¯ lHö ö¯lH ö¯l8lJ lH Jlö Jlö He¯ luo¯=J ¡
ë¨
In Your Mercy, You attach them to the Naam; they meditate forever on the Lord,
Har, Har.
lHH ö =u¯ Hë¯l8lJ o¯¤ël lH Iöeo¯ö H¤ ¤¯=J ¡
Those whom You cause to listen to Your sermon, find peace in the Gurdwara, the
Guru's Gate.
=J ö¯ö= HU H¯lJ8 lHU ö¯= l3= Uö¯=J ¡9¤¡
Says Nanak, O my True Lord and Master, you make us walk according to Your Will.
||15||
8J HlJö¯ H8e HJ¯=¯ ¡
This song of praise is the Shabad, the most beautiful Word of God.
H8e HJ¯=¯ He¯ HlJö¯ Hl3Iö Hë¯l8o¯ ¡
This beauteous Shabad is the everlasting song of praise, spoken by the True
Guru.
8J l3ö = Hlö =lHo¯ lHö uöJ löl¤o¯ o¯l8o¯ ¡
This is enshrined in the minds of those who are so pre-destined by the Lord.
l8l= l=ölJ =öö =ölJ Iö¯ Iöl l=ö ö ¤¯l8o¯ ¡
Some wander around, babbling on and on, but none obtain Him by babbling.
=J ö¯ö= H8e HlJö¯ Hl3Iö Hë¯l8o¯ ¡9ë¡
Says Nanak, the Shabad, this song of praise, has been spoken by the True Guru.
||16||
¤l=3 J8 H Hö¯ lHöl Jlö luo¯l8o¯ ¡
Those humble beings who meditate on the Lord become pure.
Jlö luo¯l8o¯ ¤l=3 J8 IöHl¤ lHöl luo¯l8o¯ ¡
Meditating on the Lord, they become pure; as Gurmukh, they meditate on Him.
¤l=3 H¯3¯ l¤3¯ =c 8 HlJ3 lHU ¤l=3 HIl3 H8¯8lo¯ ¡
They are pure, along with their mothers, fathers, family and friends; all their
companions are pure as well.
=Je ¤l=3 Hëe ¤l=3 H ¤l=3 lHöl Hlö =H¯l8o¯ ¡
Pure are those who speak, and pure are those who listen; those who enshrine it
within their minds are pure.
=J ö¯ö= H ¤l=3 lHöl IöHl¤ Jlö Jlö luo¯l8o¯ ¡9¨¡
Says Nanak, pure and holy are those who, as Gurmukh, meditate on the Lord, Har,
Har. ||17||
=öHl HJH ö U¤H l=ë HJH HJH¯ ö H¯l8 ¡
By religious rituals, intuitive poise is not found; without intuitive poise, skepticism
does not depart.
ë\
öJ H¯l8 HJH¯ l=3 HHlH öJ =öH =H¯8 ¡
Skepticism does not depart by contrived actions; everybody is tired of performing
these rituals.
HJH HlU Hölë J l=3 HHlH u3¯ H¯8 ¡
The soul is polluted by skepticism; how can it be cleansed?
Hö u=J H8le ö¯IJ Jlö lHU öJJ lU3 ö¯l8 ¡
Wash your mind by attaching it to the Shabad, and keep your consciousness
focused on the Lord.
=J ö¯ö= Iö ¤öH¯el HJH U¤H l8J HJH¯ l8= H¯l8 ¡9\¡
Says Nanak, by Guru's Grace, intuitive poise is produced, and this skepticism is
dispelled. ||18||
HloJ Hö 8¯JöJ lööHö ¡
Inwardly polluted, and outwardly pure.
8¯JöJ lööHö HloJ 3 Hö l3öl HöH Ho J¯löo¯ ¡
Those who are outwardly pure and yet polluted within, lose their lives in the
gamble.
8J l3Hö¯ =ö¯ öI öI¯ Höë HöJ l=H¯löo¯ ¡
They contract this terrible disease of desire, and in their minds, they forget about
dying.
=e¯ HlJ ö¯H U3H H HëlJ ö¯Jl l=ölJ lHU 83¯löo¯ ¡
In the Vedas, the ultimate objective is the Naam, the Name of the Lord; but they do
not hear this, and they wander around like demons.
=J ö¯ö= lHö HU 3lHo¯ =J ö¯I l3öl HöH Ho J¯löo¯
¡9\¡
Says Nanak, those who forsake Truth and cling to falsehood, lose their lives in the
gamble. ||19||
HloJ lööHö 8¯JöJ lööHö ¡
Inwardly pure, and outwardly pure.
8¯JöJ 3 lööHö HloJ lööHö Hl3Iö 3 =öël =H¯ël ¡
Those who are outwardly pure and also pure within, through the Guru, perform
good deeds.
=J =l Hl8 ¤JU ö¯Jl HöH¯ HlU HH¯ël ¡
Not even an iota of falsehood touches them; their hopes are absorbed in the Truth.
HöH ö3ö lHöl ¤lco¯ öö H =ëH¯ö ¡
Those who earn the jewel of this human life, are the most excellent of merchants.
ë\
=J ö¯ö= lHö Hö lööHö He¯ öJlJ Iö ö¯ö ¡7O¡
Says Nanak, those whose minds are pure, abide with the Guru forever. ||20||
H = lH¤ Iö H3l HöH¤ J= ¡
If a Sikh turns to the Guru with sincere faith, as sunmukh
J= 3 HöH¤ lH¤ =8l HloJ öJ Iö ö¯ö ¡
- if a Sikh turns to the Guru with sincere faith, as sunmukh, his soul abides with the
Guru.
Iö = Uöö lJöe luo¯8 o3ö o¯3H HH¯ö ¡
Within his heart, he meditates on the lotus feet of the Guru; deep within his soul, he
contemplates Him.
o¯¤ älö He¯ öJ ¤öë Iö l8ö o=ö ö H¯ë =8 ¡
Renouncing selfishness and conceit, he remains always on the side of the Guru; he
does not know anyone except the Guru.
=J ö¯ö= HëJ H3J H lH¤ HöH¤ J8 ¡79¡
Says Nanak, listen, O Saints: such a Sikh turns toward the Guru with sincere faith,
and becomes sunmukh. ||21||
H = Iö 3 =H¤ J= l8ö Hl3Iö H=l3 ö ¤¯= ¡
One who turns away from the Guru, and becomes baymukh - without the True
Guru, he shall not find liberation.
¤¯= H=l3 ö Jö u =8l ¤äJ l88=lo¯ H¯8 ¡
He shall not find liberation anywhere else either; go and ask the wise ones about
this.
oö= Höl öölH o¯= l=ë Hl3Iö H=l3 ö ¤¯8 ¡
He shall wander through countless incarnations; without the True Guru, he shall not
find liberation.
l=lö H=l3 ¤¯8 ö¯lI Uöël Hl3Iö H8e Hë¯8 ¡
But liberation is attained, when one is attached to the feet of the True Guru, chanting
the Word of the Shabad.
=J ö¯ö= =lU¯lö e¤J l=ë Hl3Iö H=l3 ö ¤¯8 ¡77¡
Says Nanak, contemplate this and see, that without the True Guru, there is no
liberation. ||22||
o¯=J lH¤ Hl3Iö = l¤o¯löJ I¯=J HUl 8¯ël ¡
Come, O beloved Sikhs of the True Guru, and sing the True Word of His Bani.
8¯ël 3 I¯=J Iö =öl 8¯ëlo¯ lHlö 8¯ël ¡
Sing the Guru's Bani, the supreme Word of Words.
¨O
lHö =U öelö =öH J= lJöe l3ö¯ HH¯ël ¡
Those who are blessed by the Lord's Glance of Grace - their hearts are imbued
with this Bani.
¤l=J olH3 He¯ öJJ Jlö ölI Hl¤J H¯löI¤¯ël ¡
Drink in this Ambrosial Nectar, and remain in the Lord's Love forever; meditate on
the Lord, the Sustainer of the world.
=J ö¯ö= He¯ I¯=J 8J HUl 8¯ël ¡7=¡
Says Nanak, sing this True Bani forever. ||23||
Hl3Iö l8ö¯ Jö =Ul J 8¯ël ¡
Without the True Guru, other songs are false.
8¯ël 3 =Ul Hl3Iö 8¯¥J Jö =Ul 8¯ël ¡
The songs are false without the True Guru; all other songs are false.
=Je =U Hëe =U =Uˆ¯l o¯l¤ =¤¯ël ¡
The speakers are false, and the listeners are false; those who speak and recite are
false.
Jlö Jlö lö3 =ölJ öHö¯ =lJo¯ =ä ö H¯ël ¡
They may continually chant, 'Har, Har' with their tongues, but they do not know what
they are saying.
lU3 lHö =¯ lJlö öl8o¯ H¯l8o¯ 8ölö ¤8 ö=¯ël ¡
Their consciousness is lured by Maya; they are just reciting mechanically.
=J ö¯ö= Hl3Iö 8¯¥J Jö =Ul 8¯ël ¡7u¡
Says Nanak, without the True Guru, other songs are false. ||24||
Iö =¯ H8e ö3ö J Jlö lH3 HJ¯U ¡
The Word of the Guru's Shabad is a jewel, studded with diamonds.
H8e ö3ö lH3 Hö ö¯I¯ 8J Jo¯ HH¯U ¡
The mind which is attached to this jewel, merges into the Shabad.
H8e H3l Hö lHlöo¯ HU ö¯l8o¯ ö¯U ¡
sabad saytee man mili-aa sachai laa-i-aa bhaa-o.
One whose mind is attuned to the Shabad, enshrines love for the True Lord.
o¯¤ Jlö¯ ö3ö o¯¤ lHH ö el8 8¥¯l8 ¡
He Himself is the diamond, and He Himself is the jewel; one who is blessed,
understands its value.
=J ö¯ö= H8e ö3ö J Jlö¯ lH3 HJ¯U ¡7¤¡
Says Nanak, the Shabad is a jewel, studded with diamonds. ||25||
¨9
lH= H=l3 o¯l¤ U¤¯l8 = =ö3¯ o¯¤ J=H =ö3¯8 ¡
He Himself created Shiva and Shakti, mind and matter; the Creator subjects them
to His Command.
J=H =ö3¯8 o¯l¤ =¤ IöHl¤ l=H 8¥¯8 ¡
Enforcing His Order, He Himself sees all. How rare are those who, as Gurmukh,
come to know Him.
3J 8uö J= H=3 H8e Hlö =H¯8 ¡
They break their bonds, and attain liberation; they enshrine the Shabad within their
minds.
IöHl¤ lHH ö o¯l¤ =ö H J= 8=H lHU lö= ö¯8 ¡
Those whom the Lord Himself makes Gurmukh, lovingly focus their consciousness
on the One Lord.
=J ö¯ö= o¯l¤ =ö3¯ o¯¤ J=H 8¥¯8 ¡7ë¡
Says Nanak, He Himself is the Creator; He Himself reveals the Hukam of His
Command. ||26||
lHlHl3 H¯H3 ¤ö ¤¯¤ 8lU¯öe 33 H¯ö ö H¯ël ¡
The Simritees and the Shaastras discriminate between good and evil, but they do
not know the true essence of reality.
33 H¯ö ö H¯ël Iö 8¯¥J 33 H¯ö ö H¯ël ¡
They do not know the true essence of reality without the Guru; they do not know the
true essence of reality.
l3Jl Iël HH¯ö ölH H3¯ Hl3o¯ ölë l=J¯ël ¡
The world is asleep in the three modes and doubt; it passes the night of its life
sleeping.
Iö l=ö¤¯ 3 H Hö H¯I lHö¯ Jlö Hlö =lHo¯ 8ölJ olH3
8¯ël ¡
Those humble beings remain awake and aware, within whose minds, by Guru's
Grace, the Lord abides; they chant the Ambrosial Word of the Guru's Bani.
=J ö¯ö= H 33 ¤¯8 lHH ö oöleö Jlö lö= ö¯I H¯I3 ölë
l=J¯ël ¡7¨¡
Says Nanak, they alone obtain the essence of reality, who night and day remain
lovingly absorbed in the Lord; they pass the night of their life awake and aware.
||27||
H¯3¯ = Ueö HlJ ¤l3¤¯ö =ö H l=U HöJ l=H¯ölo ¡
He nourished us in the mother's womb; why forget Him from the mind?
¨7
HöJ l=U l=H¯ölo 8=ö e¯3¯ lH oIlö HlJ o¯J¯ö ¤JU¯=8
¡
Why forget from the mind such a Great Giver, who gave us sustenance in the fire of
the womb?
UH ö l=J ¤lJ ö H=l lHH öU o¯¤ël lö= ö¯=8 ¡
Nothing can harm one, whom the Lord inspires to embrace His Love.
o¯¤ël lö= o¯¤ ö¯8 IöHl¤ He¯ HH¯ölo ¡
He Himself is the love, and He Himself is the embrace; the Gurmukh contemplates
Him forever.
=J ö¯ö= 8=ö e¯3¯ H l=U HöJ l=H¯ölo ¡7\¡
Says Nanak, why forget such a Great Giver from the mind? ||28||
HHl oIlö Ueö HlJ 3Hl 8¯Jlö H¯l8o¯ ¡
As is the fire within the womb, so is Maya outside.
H¯l8o¯ oIlö Hö l8= HJl =ö3 ¤ö öU¯l8o¯ ¡
The fire of Maya is one and the same; the Creator has staged this play.
H¯ l3H ö¯ë¯ 3¯ HlHo¯ ¤ö=¯lö öö¯ ö¯l8o¯ ¡
According to His Will, the child is born, and the family is very pleased.
lö= äJ=l öIl l3Hö¯ H¯l8o¯ oHö =ö3¯l8o¯ ¡
Love for the Lord wears off, and the child becomes attached to desires; the script of
Maya runs its course.
8J H¯l8o¯ lH3 Jlö l=Hö HJ U¤H ö¯U eH¯ ö¯l8o¯ ¡
This is Maya, by which the Lord is forgotten; emotional attachment and love of
duality well up.
=J ö¯ö= Iö ¤öH¯el lHö¯ lö= ö¯Il l3öl l=U H¯l8o¯
¤¯l8o¯ ¡7\¡
Says Nanak, by Guru's Grace, those who enshrine love for the Lord find Him, in the
midst of Maya. ||29||
Jlö o¯l¤ oHö= J Hlö ö ¤¯l8o¯ H¯l8 ¡
The Lord Himself is priceless; His worth cannot be estimated.
Hlö ö ¤¯l8o¯ H¯l8 l=H l=cJ öJ ö = l=öö¯l8 ¡
His worth cannot be estimated, even though people have grown weary of trying.
oH¯ Hl3Iö H lHö l3H ö lHö HU¤lo l=UJ o¯¤ H¯l8 ¡
If you meet such a True Guru, offer your head to Him; your selfishness and conceit
will be eradicated from within.
¨=
lHH e¯ HlU l3H lHlö öJ Jlö =H Hlö o¯l8 ¡
Your soul belongs to Him; remain united with Him, and the Lord will come to dwell
in your mind.
Jlö o¯l¤ oHö= J ö¯I l3ö¯ = ö¯ö=¯ lHö Jlö ¤ö ¤¯l8
¡=O¡
The Lord Himself is priceless; very fortunate are those, O Nanak, who attain to the
Lord. ||30||
Jlö ö¯lH Höl Hö =ëH¯ö¯ ¡
The Lord is my capital; my mind is the merchant.
Jlö ö¯lH Höl Hö =ëH¯ö¯ Hl3Iö 3 ö¯lH H¯ël ¡
The Lord is my capital, and my mind is the merchant; through the True Guru, I know
my capital.
Jlö Jlö lö3 Hl¤J HloJ ö¯J¯ ¤lcJ leJ¯Jl ¡
Meditate continually on the Lord, Har, Har, O my soul, and you shall collect your
profits daily.
8J uö l3ö¯ lHlöo¯ lHö Jlö o¯¤ ö¯ë¯ ¡
This wealth is obtained by those who are pleasing to the Lord's Will.
=J ö¯ö= Jlö ö¯lH Höl Hö Jo¯ =ëH¯ö¯ ¡=9¡
Says Nanak, the Lord is my capital, and my mind is the merchant. ||31||
8 öHö¯ 3 oö ölH ö¯lU öJl 3öl l¤o¯H ö H¯l8 ¡
O my tongue, you are engrossed in other tastes, but your thirsty desire is not
quenched.
l¤o¯H ö H¯l8 Jö3 l=3 lHUö Jlö öH ¤ö ö ¤¯l8 ¡
Your thirst shall not be quenched by any means, until you attain the subtle essence
of the Lord.
Jlö öH ¤¯l8 ¤ö ¤lo Jlö öH 8JlJ ö l3Hö¯ ö¯I o¯l8 ¡
If you do obtain the subtle essence of the Lord, and drink in this essence of the
Lord, you shall not be troubled by desire again.
8J Jlö öH =öHl ¤¯8lo Hl3Iö lHö lHH o¯l8 ¡
This subtle essence of the Lord is obtained by good karma, when one comes to
meet with the True Guru.
=J ö¯ö= Jlö oö öH Hlö =lHö H¯ Jlö =H Hlö o¯l8
¡=7¡
Says Nanak, all other tastes and essences are forgotten, when the Lord comes to
dwell within the mind. ||32||
¨u
8 Hölö¯ Hlöo¯ Jlö 3H HlJ Hl3 ö¤l 3¯ 3 HI HlJ o¯l8o¯
¡
O my body, the Lord infused His Light into you, and then you came into the world.
Jlö Hl3 ö¤l 3u l=lU 3¯ 3 HI HlJ o¯l8o¯ ¡
The Lord infused His Light into you, and then you came into the world.
Jlö o¯¤ H¯3¯ o¯¤ l¤3¯ lHlö HlU U¤¯l8 HI3 le¤¯l8o¯ ¡
The Lord Himself is your mother, and He Himself is your father; He created the
created beings, and revealed the world to them.
Iö ¤öH¯el 8l¥o¯ 3¯ Uö3 Jo¯ Uö3 öeöl o¯l8o¯ ¡
By Guru's Grace, some understand, and then it's a show; it seems like just a show.
=J ö¯ö= lHHlc =¯ Hö ölUo¯ Hl3 ö¯¤l 3¯ 3 HI HlJ
o¯l8o¯ ¡==¡
Says Nanak, He laid the foundation of the Universe, and infused His Light, and then
you came into the world. ||33||
Hlö U¯U öl8o¯ ¤ö o¯IH Hlëo¯ ¡
My mind has become joyful, hearing of God's coming.
Jlö HIö I¯U H¤l lIJ Heö 8lëo¯ ¡
Sing the songs of joy to welcome the Lord, O my companions; my household has
become the Lord's Mansion.
Jlö I¯U HIö lö3 H¤l8 HI e¤ ö l=o¯¤8 ¡
Sing continually the songs of joy to welcome the Lord, O my companions, and
sorrow and suffering will not afflict you.
Iö Uöö ö¯I leö Hö¯I o¯¤ë¯ l¤ö H¯¤8 ¡
Blessed is that day, when I am attached to the Guru's feet and meditate on my
Husband Lord.
oöJ3 8¯ël Iö H8le H¯ël Jlö ö¯H Jlö öH öI ¡
I have come to know the unstruck sound current and the Word of the Guru's
Shabad; I enjoy the sublime essence of the Lord, the Lord's Name.
=J ö¯ö= ¤ö o¯l¤ lHlöo¯ =öë =¯öë HI ¡=u¡
Says Nanak, God Himself has met me; He is the Doer, the Cause of causes. ||34||
8 Hölö¯ Hlöo¯ l8H HI HlJ o¯l8 = l=o¯ 3u =öH
=H¯l8o¯ ¡
O my body, why have you come into this world? What actions have you
committed?
¨¤
l= =öH =H¯l8o¯ 3u Hölö¯ H¯ 3 HI HlJ o¯l8o¯ ¡
And what actions have you committed, O my body, since you came into this
world?
lHlö Jlö 3ö¯ öUö ölUo¯ H Jlö Hlö ö =H¯l8o¯ ¡
The Lord who formed your form - you have not enshrined that Lord in your mind.
Iö ¤öH¯el Jlö Hlö =lHo¯ ¤öl8 löl¤o¯ ¤¯l8o¯ ¡
By Guru's Grace, the Lord abides within the mind, and one's pre-ordained destiny
is fulfilled.
=J ö¯ö= 8J Hölö ¤ö=¯ë Jo¯ lHlö Hl3Iö lHU lU3
ö¯l8o¯ ¡=¤¡
Says Nanak, this body is adorned and honored, when one's consciousness is
focused on the True Guru. ||35||
8 ö3J HlöJ Jlö 3H HlJ Hl3 uöl Jlö l8ö o=ö ö e¤J
=8l ¡
O my eyes, the Lord has infused His Light into you; do not look upon any other
than the Lord.
Jlö l8ö o=ö ö e¤J =8l öeöl Jlö löJ¯löo¯ ¡
Do not look upon any other than the Lord; the Lord alone is worthy of beholding.
8J l=H HH¯ö 3H e¤e 8J Jlö =¯ ö¤ J Jlö ö¤ öeöl
o¯l8o¯ ¡
This whole world which you see is the image of the Lord; only the image of the
Lord is seen.
Iö ¤öH¯el 8l¥o¯ H¯ =¤¯ Jlö l8= J Jlö l8ö o=ö ö =8l
¡
By Guru's Grace, I understand, and I see only the One Lord; there is no one except
the Lord.
=J ö¯ö= 8lJ ö3 ou H Hl3Ilö lHlöo le8 leHlc J8l
¡=ë¡
Says Nanak, these eyes were blind; but meeting the True Guru, they became allseeing.
||36||
8 H=ëJ HlöJ H¯U Höë ö ¤õ¯8 ¡
O my ears, you were created only to hear the Truth.
H¯U Höë ö ¤õ¯8 Höllö ö¯8 HëJ Hl3 8¯ël ¡
¨ë
To hear the Truth, you were created and attached to the body; listen to the True
Bani.
lH3 Hël Hö 3ö Jlöo¯ Jo¯ öHö¯ ölH HH¯ël ¡
Hearing it, the mind and body are rejuvenated, and the tongue is absorbed in
Ambrosial Nectar.
HU oö¤ l=ö¯ël 3¯ =l Il3 =Jl ö H¯8 ¡
The True Lord is unseen and wondrous; His state cannot be described.
=J ö¯ö= olH3 ö¯H HëJ ¤l=3 J=J H¯U Höë ö ¤õ¯8
¡=¨¡
Says Nanak, listen to the Ambrosial Naam and become holy; you were created
only to hear the Truth. ||37||
Jlö HlU I=¯ oelö öl¤ = =¯H¯ ¤=ë =H¯l8o¯ ¡
The Lord placed the soul to the cave of the body, and blew the breath of life into
the musical instrument of the body.
=H¯l8o¯ =¯H¯ ¤Uë öU e o¯ö ¤öIc =l8 eH=¯ I¤3
ö¤¯l8o¯ ¡
He blew the breath of life into the musical instrument of the body, and revealed the
nine doors; but He kept the Tenth Door hidden.
Iöeo¯ö ö¯l8 ö¯=öl l8=ö¯ eH=¯ eo¯ö le¤¯l8o¯ ¡
Through the Gurdwara, the Guru's Gate, some are blessed with loving faith, and the
Tenth Door is revealed to them.
3J oö= ö¤ ö¯U ö= lölu l3H e¯ o3 ö H¯8l ¤¯l8o¯ ¡
There are many images of the Lord, and the nine treasures of the Naam; His limits
cannot be found.
=J ö¯ö= Jlö l¤o¯ö HlU I=¯ oelö öl¤ = =¯H¯ ¤=ë
=H¯l8o¯ ¡=\¡
Says Nanak, the Lord placed the soul to the cave of the body, and blew the breath
of life into the musical instrument of the body. ||38||
8J H¯U¯ HlJö¯ H¯U =lö I¯=J ¡
Sing this true song of praise in the true home of your soul.
I¯=J 3 HlJö¯ =lö H¯U lHu He¯ HU luo¯=J ¡
Sing the song of praise in your true home; meditate there on the True Lord forever.
HU luo¯=lJ H¯ 3u ö¯=lJ IöHl¤ lHö¯ 8¥¯=J ¡
They alone meditate on You, O True Lord, who are pleasing to Your Will; as
Gurmukh, they understand.
¨¨
l8J HU Höö¯ =¯ ¤HH J lHH 8¤H H Hö ¤¯=J ¡
This Truth is the Lord and Master of all; whoever is blessed, obtains it.
=J ö¯ö= HU HlJö¯ HU =lö I¯=J ¡=\¡
Says Nanak, sing the true song of praise in the true home of your soul. ||39||
oöe HëJ =öö¯IlJ HIö Hööu ¤ö ¡
Listen to the song of bliss, O most fortunate ones; all your longings shall be fulfilled.
¤¯ö8JH ¤ö ¤¯l8o¯ U3ö HIö l=Hö ¡
I have obtained the Supreme Lord God, and all sorrows have been forgotten.
e¤ öI H3¯¤ U3ö Hël HUl 8¯ël ¡
Pain, illness and suffering have departed, listening to the True Bani.
H3 H¯Hö ö8 HöH ¤ö Iö 3 H¯ël ¡
The Saints and their friends are in ecstasy, knowing the Perfect Guru.
Hë3 ¤öl3 =J3 ¤l=3 Hl3Iö ölJo¯ öö¤ö ¡
Pure are the listeners, and pure are the speakers; the True Guru is all-pervading and
permeating.
l8ö=l3 ö¯ö= Iö Uöë ö¯I =¯H oöJe 3ö ¡uO¡9¡
Prays Nanak, touching the Guru's Feet, the unstruck sound current of the celestial
bugles vibrates and resounds. ||40||1||


¯¯¦¯¯¯ ¯! ¯¯ ·¯¯¯¯ ¯¯¦¯¯¯ ¯! ¯! ¯¯¯
To God belongs the Khalsa. To God belongs the Victory.

Œ0‰

Hö= =8lö ¡ IIö eH¯H¯ 8¯lHU ¤löU ölH¯ö =¯U ¡ The
battle-drum beats in the sky of the mind; aim is taken, and the wound is inflicted.
¤3 H H¯löU HöH¯ o8 H¥ö = e¯U ¡9¡ The spiritual warriors enter the
field of battle; now is the time to fight! ||1||
Hö¯ H ¤lJU¯ölo H öö elö = J3 ¡ He alone is known as a spiritual hero,
who fights in defense of religion.
¤öH¯ ¤öH¯ =lc Hö =8J ö ä¯ö ¤3 ¡7¡7¡ He may be cut apart,
piece by piece, but he never leaves the field of battle. ||2||2||
¨\

uö¯Höl HJö¯ u ¡ Jlö Jlö 8e ö8 Jlö Ho¯Hl JH U¯l3=
l8öö l8öö¯3l ¡
The Lord, Har, Har, is the rain-drop; I am the song-bird, crying, crying out for it.
Jlö Jlö l=¤¯ =öJ ¤ö o¤öl Hl¤ e=J Jlö löH¤¯3l ¡9¡
O Lord God, please bless me with Your Mercy, and pour Your Name into my mouth, even if for only
an instant. ||1||
Jlö l8ö ölJ ö H=U l8= ö¯3l ¡
Without the Lord, I cannot live for even a second.
lHU l8ö oHö oHöl Hlö H¯8l J l3U Jlö l8ö JH Hlö H¯3l
¡ öJ¯U ¡ Like the addict who dies without his drug, I die without the Lord. ||Pause||
3H Jlö Hö=ö ol3 oI¯J JH ölJ ö H=lJ o3 H¯3l ¡
You, Lord, are the deepest, most unfathomable ocean; I cannot find even a trace of Your limits.
3 ¤ö ¤ö o¤ö¤ö Ho¯Hl lHl3 H¯öJ o¯¤ö I¯3l ¡7¡
You are the most remote of the remote, limitless and transcendent; O Lord Master, You alone know
Your state and extent. ||2||
Jlö = H3 Hö¯ Jlö Hl¤U Iö ölI Uöö ö¯3l ¡
The Lord's humble Saints meditate on the Lord; they are imbued with the deep crimson color of the
Guru's Love.
Jlö Jlö öIl3 8öl ol3 Hö¯ Jlö Hl¤U U3H ¤¯3l ¡=¡
Meditating on the Lord, they attain great glory, and the most sublime honor. ||3||
o¯¤ õ¯=ö o¯¤ H== o¯l¤ 8ö¯= ö¯3l
He Himself is the Lord and Master, and He Himself is the servant; He Himself creates His
environments.
ö¯ö= Hö 3Höl Höë¯8l Jlö ö¯¤J ö¯H öI¯3l ¡u¡¤¡
Servant Nanak has come to Your Sanctuary, O Lord; protect and preserve the honor of Your devotee.
||4||5||

H- ¤ ¡ 3ö lHHölë Jö l=ä öuH l8¤H ö löõH =8l ¡ By
Your meditative remembrance, I have found everything; nothing seems difficult to me.
lHH ¤l3 ö¤ HU¯ H¯lJ8 ö¯ö= Hlc ö H= =8l ¡7¡ One whose
honor the True Lord Master has preserved - O Nanak, no one can dishonor him. ||2||
Hö= H- ¤ ¡ öel 3öeJl Hö¯ ¤H ö ¤ö; Hl¥ HJ8l3 3öl ¡
Crossing the stream, my foot does not get stuck - I am filled with love for You.
¨\
3U HJ Uöël, Hö¯ JloJ¯ Hl3H; Jlö ö¯ö= 3öJ¯ 8Jl ¡9¡
O Lord, my heart is attached to Your Feet; the Lord is Nanak's raft and boat. ||1||
Hö= H- ¤ ¡ 8¯lö l=ö¯öJ JHH uHH; ==¯ ¤8lo¯ ö¯Jl ¡ In
this wondrous forest of the world, there is chaos and confusion; shrieks emanate from the highways.
3U HJ H3l öIJl ööl; ö¯ö= oöe H3l 8ö I¯Jl ¡9¡ I am in
love with You, O my Husband Lord; O Nanak, I cross the jungle joyfully. ||1||
H- ¤ ¡ ¤Hl öuH ¤H, äölo¯ UH¯lJ ¡ Through the Tracker, I discovered
the tracks of those who ruined my crops.
3 HlJ le3l =¯lJ, ö¯ö= ¤3 ö läH8l ¡7¡ You, O Lord, have put up
the fence; O Nanak, my fields shall not be plundered again. ||2||
H- ¤ ¡ ö¯ö= Hl3Ilö ölco ¤öl J= HIl3 ¡ O Nanak, meeting the
True Guru, one comes to know the Perfect Way.
JHleo¯ ¤öleo¯ ¤öleo¯ ¤¯=leo¯ l=U J= H=l3 ¡7¡ While
laughing, playing, dressing and eating, he is liberated. ||2||
Hö= H- ¤ ¡ =¯H =u He öö HJ eHc 8¯Hö¯ lö=¯lö ¡ Take
away my sexual desire, anger, pride, greed, emotional attachment and evil desires.
ö¯l¤ öJ ¤ö o¯¤ë ö¯ö= He 8löJ¯lö ¡9¡ Protect me, O my God;
Nanak is forever a sacrifice to You. ||1||
H- ¤ ¡ Hö lU3ö Il8e öHë lööHö H¯u HI ¡ Bless me with
sublime thoughts, O Lord of the Universe, and contemplation in the immaculate Saadh Sangat, the
Company of the Holy.
ö¯ö= ö¯H ö l=HöU l8= =Jl =lö l=ö¤¯ öI=3 ¡7¡ O Nanak,
may I never forget the Naam, the Name of the Lord, for even an instant; be merciful to me, Lord God.
||2||

H- ¤ ¡ I¥J¯ öuH ö¯ö; Hu Jl ¤öIc luo¯ ¡ The hidden jewel has
been found; it has appeared on my forehead.
H8l HJ¯=¯ u¯ö; lHu l¤öl8 ö¯ö= Hl! 3 =lõo¯ ¡=¡ Beautiful and
exalted is that place, O Nanak, where You dwell, O my Dear Lord. ||3||
¤UJl ¡ H¯ 3 Hö =lö J ; 3¯ l=o¯ HJäe¯? ¡ When You are on my
side, Lord, what do I need to worry about?
3u Hö l=ä Hö HUl¤o¯; H¯ 3ö¯ 8e¯ ¡ You entrusted everything to me,
when I became Your slave.
\O
ö¤Hl 3lc ö o¯=8l; ¤¯l8 ¤ölU öJe¯ ¡ My wealth is inexhaustible, no
matter how much I spend and consume.
ö¤ UUö¯HlJ Heöl; Hö H= =öe¯ ¡ The 8.4 million species of beings all
work to serve me.
8J =öl lH3 Hlö =ll3o¯; öJ HIlJ He¯ ¡ All these enemies have
become my friends, and no one wishes me ill.
ö¤¯ =l8 ö ¤ä8l; H¯ Jlö 8¤He¯ ¡ No one calls me to account, since God is
my forgiver.
oöe öl8o¯ H¤ ¤¯l8o¯; lHlö Iö Il=e¯ ¡ I have become blissful, and
I have found peace, meeting with the Guru, the Lord of the Universe.
Hö =¯H H=¯löo ; H¯ 3u ö¯=e¯ ¡¨¡ All my affairs have been resolved, since
You are pleased with me. ||7||

ö¤ë H- ¤ ¡ H ulo¯U 3¤3 l¤öl HlJH ¡ I have become the throne
for my Beloved Lord King.
¤¯= lHö¯= =lö ==ö lH= l8IH¯=e ¡9¡ If You place Your foot on me,
I blossom forth like the lotus flower. ||1||
H- ¤ ¡ l¤ölo¯ HeJl ö¤ H ö¯=ë ul l=uö¯ ¡ If my Beloved
becomes hungry, I will become food, and place myself before Him.
H¯ë lHõ¯8l l8¤ 88l ¤lJ ö¯ Jc ¡7¡ I may be crushed, again and again,
but like sugarcane, I do not stop yielding sweet juice. ||2||
H- ¤ ¡ H3Jl =¯U= o¯J ¤¯= u=e ¤l=H¯ ¡ I drink in the water which
has washed the feet of those who share the Teachings.
H 3lö ¤H ou¯J ¤Hë = HU¯ uël ¡=¡ My body is filled with infinite love
to see my True Master. ||3||

IUJl HJö¯ ¤ ¡ luö =lö 8HJ Jlö Hö l¤o¯ö ¡ Remain steady in
the home of your own self, O beloved servant of the Lord.
Hl3Ilö 3Hö =¯H H=¯ö ¡9¡ öJ¯U ¡ The True Guru shall resolve all your
affairs. ||1||Pause||
eHc e3 ¤öHHlö H¯ö ¡ The Transcendent Lord has struck down the wicked and
the evil.
\9
Hö =l ¤H ö¤l =ö3¯ö ¡9¡ The Creator has preserved the honor of His servant.
||1||
8¯leH¯J H¯J Hö =lH =lö elö ¡ The kings and emperors are all under his
power;
olH3 ö¯H HJ¯ öH ¤lö ¡7¡ he drinks deeply of the most sublime essence of the
Ambrosial Naam. ||2||
löööU Jl8 öHJ öI=¯ö ¡ Meditate fearlessly on the Lord God.
H¯uHIl3 lHlö =lö e¯ö ¡=¡ Joining the Saadh Sangat, the Company of the
Holy, this gift is given. ||3||
Hölë ¤ö ¤ö o3öH¯Hl ¡ Nanak has entered the Sanctuary of God, the Inner-
knower, the Searcher of hearts;
ö¯ö= Uc ¤=öl ¤ö Ho¯Hl ¡u¡9O\¡ he grasps the Support of God, his
Lord and Master. ||4||108||

uö¯Höl HJö¯ ¤ ¡ oU ¤l =Jl ö e¤ë e8l o¤ö¯ l8öe HH¯ö
¡ He does not let His devotees see the difficult times; this is His innate nature.
J¯u el8 ö¯¤ o¤ö =U H¯lH H¯lH ¤l3¤¯ö ¡9¡ Giving His hand, He
protects His devotee; with each and every breath, He cherishes him. ||1||
¤ö lHU ö¯lI ölJU Hö¯ Ul3 ¡ My consciousness remains attached to God.
o¯le ol3 ¤ö He¯ HJ¯8l uö JH¯ö¯ Hl3 ¡ öJ¯U ¡ In the
beginning, and in the end, God is always my helper and companion; blessed is my friend. ||Pause||
Hlö l8ö¯H ö8 H¯lJ8 = oUöH el¤ 8ö¯8l ¡ My mind is delighted,
gazing upon the marvellous, glorious greatness of the Lord and Master.
Jlö lHHlö lHHlö o¯öe =lö ö¯ö= ¤lö ¤öö ¤H ö¤¯8l
¡7¡9¤¡uë¡ Remembering, remembering the Lord in meditation, Nanak is in ecstasy;
God, in His perfection, has protected and preserved his honor. ||2||15||46||

\7
ö¯I ö¯H=öl HJö¯ ¤ =ö 9 +´ Hl3Iö ¤H¯le ¡ One Universal
Creator God. By The Grace Of The True Guru:
l=ö¤¯ =öJ elö = e¯3 Hö¯ Ië o=Ië ö 8lU¯öJ =8l ¡
Have mercy on me, O Generous Giver, Lord of the meek; please do not consider my merits and
demerits.
H¯cl =¯ l=o¯ u¤ Ho¯Hl H¯ëH =l Il3 8Jl ¡9¡ How can dust be
washed? O my Lord and Master, such is the state of mankind. ||1||
Hö Hö Hl3Iö Hl= H¤ J8l ¡ O my mind, serve the True Guru, and be at
peace.
H l8äJ H8l =ö ¤¯=J l=lö e¤ ö l=o¯¤ =8l ¡9¡ öJ¯U ¡
Whatever you desire, you shall receive that reward, and you shall not be afflicted by pain any longer.
||1||Pause||
=¯U ö¯ö H¯lH lö=¯H o3lö Hl3 HH¯8l ¡ He creates and adorns the
earthen vessels; He infuses His Light within them.
HH¯ lö¤3 löl¤o¯ u lö =ö3 JH 3Hl l=öl3 =H¯8l ¡7¡ As is
the destiny pre-ordained by the Creator, so are the deeds we do. ||2||
Hö 3ö u¯l¤ =lo¯ Hö o¤ö¯ 8J o¯=ë H¯ë¯ ¡ He believes the
mind and body are all his own; this is the cause of his coming and going.
lHlö elo¯ H lUl3 ö o¯= HlJ ou ö¤c¯ë¯ ¡=¡ He does not
think of the One who gave him these; he is blind, entangled in emotional attachment. ||3||
lHlö =lo¯ H8l ¤ö H¯ë Jlö =¯ HJö o¤¯ö¯ ¡ One who knows that
God created him, reaches the Incomparable Mansion of the Lord's Presence.
öIl3 =öl Jlö = Ië I¯=¯ ö¯ö= e¯H 3H¯ö¯ ¡u¡9¡
Worshipping the Lord, I sing His Glorious Praises. Nanak is Your slave. ||4||1||

ööU HJö¯ ¤ ¡ Bhairao, Fifth Mehl:
Uõ3 H¤lo¯ 8õ3 H¤lo¯ ¡ Standing up, I am at peace; sitting down, I am at
peace.
öU öJl ö¯I H¯ oH 8¥lo¯ ¡9¡ I feel no fear, because this is what I
understand. ||1||
ö¯¤¯ 8= JH¯ö¯ Ho¯Hl ¡ The One Lord, my Lord and Master, is my Protector.
\=
HIö =c¯ =¯ o3öH¯Hl ¡9¡ öJ¯U ¡ He is the Inner-knower, the Searcher
of Hearts. ||1||Pause||
Hl8 olU3¯ H¯lI olU3¯ ¡ I sleep without worry, and I awake without worry.
HJ¯ =J¯ ¤ö 3 =ö33¯ ¡7¡ You, O God, are pervading everywhere. ||2||
=lö Hl¤ =lHo¯ 8¯Jlö H¤ ¤¯l8o¯ ¡ I dwell in peace in my home, and I
am at peace outside.
=J ö¯ö= Ilö H3 leJ¯l8o¯ ¡=¡7¡ Says Nanak, the Guru has implanted
His Mantra within me. ||3||2||
o¯H¯ HJö¯ ¤ ¡ Aasaa, Fifth Mehl:
3¥ l8ö o=ö ö¯Jl H eH¯ 3 Hö Hö H¯Jl ¡ Without You, there is no
other for me; You alone are in my mind.
3 H¯Hö HIl ¤ö Hö¯ =¯J Hlo öö¯Jl ¡9¡ You are my Friend and
Companion, God; why should my soul be afraid? ||1||
3Höl Uc 3H¯öl o¯H¯ ¡ You are my support, You are my hope.
8õ3 Uõ3 H=3 H¯I3 l=Hö ö¯Jl 3 H¯H lIö¯H¯ ¡9¡ öJ¯U
¡ While sitting down or standing up, while sleeping or waking, with every breath and morsel of
food, I never forget You. ||1||Pause||
ö¯¤ ö¯¤ Hölë ¤ö o¤öl oIlö H¯Iö l==ö¯ö¯ ¡ Protect me,
please protect me, O God; I have come to Your Sanctuary; the ocean of fire is so horrible.
ö¯ö= = H¤e¯3 Hl3Iö JH 3Hö 8¯ö I¤¯ö¯ ¡7¡=O¡ The
True Guru is the Giver of peace to Nanak; I am Your child, O Lord of the World. ||2||30||

Hö= HJö¯ ¤ ¡ Shalok, Fifth Mehl:
=8lö uö3l H¯u =l 3H=ö 8HlJ I¯lJ ¡ Kabeer, the earth belongs to the
Holy, but the thieves have come and now sit among them.
uö3l ö¯lö ö l8o¯¤8l Uö =U ö¯J ö¯lJ ¡9¡ The earth does not
feel their weight; even they profit. ||1||
Hölõ HJö¯ ¤ ¡ =¯H =u öö ¥õ löe¯ l8ö 3 o¯l¤ äö¯=J ¡
Sexual desire, anger, greed, falsehood and slander - please, save me from these, O Lord.
\u
l8J öl3ö 3 l8ö =U ö¯öJ o¯¤ö lö=lc 8ö¯=J ¡9¡ Please
eradicate these from within me, and call me to come close to You. ||1||
o¤öl l8lu o¯l¤ Hö¯=J ¡ You alone teach me Your Ways.
Jlö Hö HIö I¯=J ¡9¡ öJ¯U ¡ With the Lord's humble servants, I sing His
Praises. ||1||Pause||
l8Hö ö¯Jl =8J Jl8 3 l8J l8lu Hö HlJ ¤¯=J ¡ May I never
forget the Lord within my heart; please, instill such understanding within my mind.
Iö ¤ö¯ ölcU =öö¯Il Hö ö¯ö= =3lJ ö u¯=J ¡7¡=¡=9¡
By great good fortune, servant Nanak has met with the Perfect Guru, and now, he will not go
anywhere else. ||2||3||31||

Hlö¯I öI3 =8lö HlU =¯ ¡ Siree Raag, Devotee Kabeer Jee:
oUöH 8= HöJ ö ¤ölo¯ o8 l=ä =Jö ö H¯8l ¡ Listen, O
religious scholar: the One Lord alone is Wondrous; no one can describe Him.
Hlö öö Ië Iu 8 lHlö HJ l3ö=ë H¤öl ö¯8l ¡9¡ He fascinates
the angels, the celestial singers and the heavenly musicians; he has strung the three worlds upon His
Thread. ||1||
ö¯H¯ ö¯H oöJe l=Iöl 8¯H ¡ The Unstruck Melody of the Sovereign Lord's
Harp vibrates;
H¯ =l leHlc ö¯e lö= ö¯I ¡9¡ öJ¯U ¡ by His Glance of Grace, we are
lovingly attuned to the Sound-current of the Naad. ||1||Pause||
ö¯õl IIö lHlão¯ oö Ulão¯ =ö= =öH l8= ¤¯l8o¯ ¡ The
Tenth Gate of my crown chakra is the distilling fire, and the channels of the Ida and Pingala are the
funnels, to pour in and empty out the golden vat.
l3H HlJ u¯ö U o ol3 lööHö öH HlJ öHö Uo¯l8o¯ ¡7¡
Into that vat, there trickles a gentle stream of the most sublime and pure essence of all distilled
essences. ||2||
8= H 8¯3 oö¤ 8öl J ¤=ö l¤o¯ö¯ H¯lHo¯ ¡ Something wonderful
has happened-the breath has become the cup.
3llö ö=ö HlJ 8= HIl =JJ ==ö J ö¯H¯ ¡=¡ In all the three
worlds, such a Yogi is unique. What king can compare to him? ||3||
oH lIo¯ö ¤Ilco¯ ¤ö¤3H =J =8lö ölI ö¯3¯ ¡ This spiritual
wisdom of God, the Supreme Soul, has illuminated my being. Says Kabeer, I am attuned to His Love.

oUö eöl Hö öölH öö¯öl Hö ö¯H öH¯l8ö H¯3¯ ¡u¡=¡ All
the rest of the world is deluded by doubt, while my mind is intoxicated with the Sublime Essence of
the Lord. ||4||3||

uö¯Höl HJö¯ ¤ ¡ H¯IU ö¯H 3 l8= e¯ö ¡ I beg for one gift only
from the Lord.
HIö Hööu ¤öö J=lJ lHHöU 3Hö¯ ö¯H ¡9¡ öJ¯U ¡ May all
my desires be fulfilled, meditating on, and remembering Your Name, O Lord. ||1||Pause||
Uöö 3H¯ö lJöe =¯HlJ H3ö =¯ HI ¤¯=U ¡ May Your feet abide
within my heart, and may I find the Society of the Saints.
HI oIlö HlJ Hö ö l=o¯¤ o¯õ ¤Jö Ië I¯=U ¡9¡ May my
mind not be afflicted by the fire of sorrow; may I sing Your Glorious Praises, twenty-four hours a day.
||1||
HHl3 l8=Hu¯ Jlö =l H=¯ Hu3 ¤ö H¯¤ë ¡ May I serve the Lord in
my childhood and youth, and meditate on God in my middle and old age.
ö¯ö= öI öI¯ ¤öHHö 8¯JlJ HöH ö ä¯¤ë ¡7¡9\¡u\¡ O
Nanak, one who is imbued with the Love of the Transcendent Lord, is not reincarnated again to die.
||2||18||49||

HU 3U ¤H ¤öë =¯ U¯U ¡ If you desire to play this game of love with Me,c
lHö ulö 3öl Iöl Höl o¯U ¡ then step onto My Path with your head in hand.
l83 H¯ölI ¤ö uölH ¡ When you place your feet on this Path,
lHö elH =¯lë ö =lH ¡7O¡ give Me your head, and do not pay any attention to
public opinion. ||20||
Hö= H- ¤ ¡ ¤lJö¯ Höë =8lö Hl=ë =l älö o¯H ¡ First,
accept death, and give up any hope of life.
JJ Höö¯ =l öë=¯ 3U o¯U JH¯ö ¤¯lH ¡9¡ Become the dust of the
feet of all, and then, you may come to me. ||1|
l8ö¯=ö HJö¯ ¤ ¡ ¤ö Hl 3 Hö ¤¯ö ou¯ö ¡ O Dear God, You are
the Support of my breath of life.
öHH=¯ö ööUl3 8eö¯ olö= 8¯ö H¯U 8¯ö ¡9¡ öJ¯U ¡ I
how in humility and reverence to You; so many times, I am a sacrifice. ||1||Pause||

Uõ3 8õ3 H=3 H¯I3 l8J Hö 3¥lJ lU3¯ö ¡ Sitting down, standing
up, sleeping and waking, this mind thinks of You.
H¤ e¤ l8H Hö =l l8öu¯ 3¥ Jl o¯I H¯ö ¡9¡ I describe to You
my pleasure and pain, and the state of this mind. ||1||
3 Höl Uc 8ö 8lu uö 3H Jl 3HlJ Hö ¤ö=¯ö ¡ You are my
shelter and support, power, intellect and wealth; You are my family.
H 3H =öJ H8l öö JHö ¤l¤ ö¯ö= H¤ Uöö¯ö ¡7¡7¡\7¡
Whatever You do, I know that is good. Gazing upon Your Lotus Feet, Nanak is at peace.
||2||2||82||

l8ö¯=ö HJö¯ ¤ ¡ Hölo3 ¤ö 3U HIö Uu¯öö ¡ I have heard
that God is the Savior of all.
HJ HIö ¤l33 HlI ¤¯öl oH HölJ l8H¯öö ¡9¡ öJ¯U ¡
Intoxicated by attachment, in the company of sinners, the mortal has forgotten such a Lord from his
mind. ||1||Pause||
HlU l8l¤o¯ ö I¯JH =löl olH3 Hö 3 ö¯öö ¡ He has collected
poison, and grasped it firmly. But he has cast out the Ambrosial Nectar from his mind.
=¯H =u öö ö3 löe¯ H3 H3¤ l8e¯öö ¡9¡ He is imbued with sexual
desire, anger, greed and slander; he has abandoned truth and contentment. ||1||
l8ö 3 =¯lU ö J Hö Ho¯Hl J¯lö ¤ö 3H H¯öö ¡ Lift me up, and
pull me out of these, O my Lord and Master. I have entered Your Sanctuary.
ö¯ö= =l 8ö3l ¤ö ¤lJ H¯uHlI ö= 3¯öö ¡7¡=¡\=¡ Nanak
prays to God: I am a poor beggar; carry me across, in the Saadh Sangat, the Company of the Holy.
||2||3||83||

H- = ¡ =Uö =¯l8o¯ lööHöl H HlU ö¯lH HlU ö¯Il ¡ That
body is golden and immaculate, which is attached to the True Name of the True Lord.
lööHö Hl3 lööHö ¤¯l8o¯ IöHl¤ öH öU ö¯Il ¡ The Gurmukh
obtains the Pure Light of the Luminous Lord, and his doubts and fears run away.
ö¯ö= IöHl¤ He¯ H¤ ¤¯=lJ oöleö Jlö 8ö¯Il ¡7¡ O Nanak,
the Gurmukhs find lasting peace; night and day, they remain detached, while in the Love of the Lord.
||2|


=öJH HJö¯ = ¡ öHö¯ Jlö H¯le öIl HJlH Hö¯l8 ¡ My
tongue is intuitively attracted to the taste of the Lord.
Hö l3¤l3o¯ Jlö ö¯H luo¯l8 ¡9¡ My mind is satisfied, meditating on the
Name of the Lord. ||1||
He¯ H¤ H¯U H8le =lU¯öl ¡ Lasting peace is obtained, contemplating the
Shabad, the True Word of God.
o¯¤ë H3Iö l=cJ He¯ 8löJ¯öl ¡9¡ öJ¯U ¡ I am forever a
sacrifice to my True Guru. ||1||Pause||
o¤l H3¤lo¯ 8= lö= ö¯l8 ¡ My eyes are content, lovingly focused on the One
Lord.
Hö H3l¤o¯ eH¯ ö¯U I=¯l8 ¡7¡ My mind is content, having forsaken the
love of duality. ||2||
eJ Höllö H¤ J= H8le Jlö ö¯l8 ¡ The frame of my body is at peace,
through the Shabad, and the Name of the Lord.
ö¯H ¤öHö lJöe ölJo¯ HH¯l8 ¡=¡ The fragrance of the Naam permeates
my heart. ||3||
ö¯ö= HH3l= lHH =öö¯I ¡ O Nanak, one who has such great destiny written
upon his forehead,
Iö =l 8¯ël HJH 8ö¯I ¡u¡¨¡ through the Bani of the Guru's Word, easily
and intuitively becomes free of desire. ||4||7|
Hö= ¡ eöHö l¤o¯Hl leöH ö¯l3 lU3=U oöleö öl3 ¡
I am thirsty for the Blessed Vision of the Lord's Darshan, day and night; I yearn for Him constantly,
night and day.
¤lö =¤c Ilö Hölo¯ ö¯ö= Jlö HlI Hl3 ¡9¡
Opening the door, O Nanak, the Guru has led me to meet with the Lord, my Friend. ||1||
=8lö Hö¯ H¥ HlJ l=ä öJl H l=ä J H 3ö¯ ¡ Kabeer, nothing is
mine within myself. Whatever there is, is Yours, O Lord.
3ö¯ 3¥ =U HU¤3 l=o¯ ö¯I Hö¯ ¡7O=¡ If I surrender to You what
is already Yours, what does it cost me? ||203||

\\
H- ¤ ¡ 3ö lHHölë Jö l=ä öuH l8¤H ö löõH =8l ¡ By
Your meditative remembrance, I have found everything; nothing seems difficult to me.
lHH ¤l3 ö¤ HU¯ H¯lJ8 ö¯ö= Hlc ö H= =8l ¡7¡ One whose
honor the True Lord Master has preserved - O Nanak, no one can dishonor him. ||2||

¤ö¯3l HJö¯ 9 ¡ o3lö el¤ H8le Hö H¯löo¯ o=ö ö
ö¯IöJ¯ö¯ ¡ Deep within, I see the Shabad, the Word of God; my mind is pleased and
appeased. Nothing else can touch and imbue me.
olJlölH Hlo¯ el¤ HH¯ö l3H Jl =l Hö=¯ö¯ ¡9¡ Day and night,
God watches over and cares for His beings and creatures; He is the Ruler of all. ||1||
Hö¯ ¤ö ö¯lI =ë ol3 öJ ¡ My God is dyed in the most beautiful and glorious
color.
elö el8o¯ö ¤l3H HöHJö ol3 öH ö¯ö HIJ ¡9¡ öJ¯U ¡
Merciful to the meek and the poor, my Beloved is the Enticer of the mind; He is so very sweet, imbued
with the deep crimson color of His Love. ||1||Pause||
U¤lö =¤ IIö ¤löJ¯öl olH3 ¤l=ëJ¯ö¯ ¡ The Well is high up in the
Tenth Gate; the Ambrosial Nectar flows, and I drink it in.
lHH =l öUö¯ H l8lu H¯ë IöHl¤ lIo¯ö =lU¯ö¯ ¡7¡ The
creation is His; He alone knows its ways and means. The Gurmukh contemplates spiritual wisdom.
||2||
¤Höl l=ölë ölH =Hö l8I¯H HlH =lö Hö HH¯l8o¯ ¡ The rays
of light spread out, and the heart-lotus joyfully blossoms forth; the sun enters into the house of the
moon.
=¯ö l8ulH HöH¯ Hlö H¯öl Iö ¤H¯le ¤ö ¤¯l8o¯ ¡=¡ I have
conquered death; the desires of the mind are destroyed. By Guru's Grace, I have found God. ||3||
ol3 ölH ölI Uöö ö¯3l eH¯ öI ö =8l ¡ I am dyed in the deep
crimson color of His Love. I am not colored by any other color.
ö¯ö= öHlö öH¯8 ö¯3 öl= ölJo¯ ¤ö H8l ¡u¡9¤¡ O Nanak,
my tongue is saturated with the taste of God, who is permeating and pervading everywhere.
||4||15||

=öJH =l =¯ö HJö¯ u öö¯ 8JölH¯ =l ulö I¯=ël
+´ Hl3Iö ¤H¯le ¡ One Universal Creator God. By The Grace Of The True Guru:
\\
Hö= H- = ¡
H8le ö3 =ö JH J HU ö¯H Ulö u¯lö ¡
The great swans are imbued with the Word of the Shabad; they enshrine the True Name within their
hearts.
HU HIJlJ He HlU öJlJ HU ö¯lH l¤o¯lö ¡
They gather Truth, remain always in Truth, and love the True Name.
He¯ lööHö Hö ö öI8l öelö =l3l =ö3¯lö ¡
They are always pure and immaculate - filth does not touch them; they are blessed with the Grace of
the Creator Lord.
ö¯ö= JU l3ö = 8löJ¯öë H oöleö H¤lJ Hö¯lö ¡9¡
O Nanak, I am a sacrifice to those who, night and day, meditate on the Lord. ||1||

ööU HJö¯ ¤ ¡
öI3¯ Hlö o¯öe Il8e ¡
The minds of the Lord's devotee are filled with bliss.
oHlul3 ö8 l8öHl Hö lUe ¡
They become stable and permanent, and all their anxiety is gone.
ö öH l8ölH I8 l¤ö H¯lJ ¡
Their fears and doubts are dispelled in an instant.
¤¯ö8JH =lHo¯ Hlö o¯l8 ¡9¡
The Supreme Lord God comes to dwell in their minds. ||1||
ö¯H ö¯H H3 He¯ HJ¯l8 ¡
The Lord is forever the Help and Support of the Saints.
=lö 8¯Jlö ö¯ö ¤öHHö öl= ölJo¯ ¤öö Hö õ¯l8 ¡9¡ öJ¯U
¡ Inside the home of the heart, and outside as well, the Transcendent Lord is always with us,
permeating and pervading all places. ||1||Pause||
uö H¯ö H8ö HIl3 I¤¯ö ¡
The Lord of the World is my wealth, property, youth and ways and means.
Hlo ¤¯ë lö3 H¤ ¤l3¤¯ö ¡
He continually cherishes and brings peace to my soul and breath of life.
o¤ö e¯H =U e ö¯¤ J¯u ¡
He reaches out with His Hand and saves His slave.
\O
löH¤ ö äö He Jl H¯u ¡7¡
He does not abandon us, even for an instant; He is always with us. ||2||
Jlö H¯ ¤l3H o=ö ö =l8 ¡
There is no other Beloved like the Lord.
H¯lö HH¯ö H¯U¯ Hl8 ¡
The True Lord takes care of all.
H¯3 l¤3¯ H3 8u öö¯l8ë ¡
The Lord is our Mother, Father, Son and Relation.
o¯le HI¯le öI3 Ië I¯l8ë ¡=¡
Since the beginning of time, and throughout the ages, His devotees sing His Glorious Praises. ||3||
l3H =l uö ¤ö =¯ Hlö Hö ¡
My mind is filled with the Support and the Power of the Lord.
8= l8ö¯ eH¯ öJl Jö ¡
Without the Lord, there is no other at all.
ö¯ö= = Hlö l8J ¤ö¤¯öu ¡
Nanak's mind is encouraged by this hope,
¤ö JH¯ö¯ H¯ö Ho¯öu ¡u¡=\¡¤9¡
that God will accomplish my objectives in life. ||4||38||51||

Hö= ¡ Iöe= H¯3¯ Iöe= l¤3¯ Iöe= Ho¯Hl ¤öHHö¯ ¡
The Divine Guru is our mother, the Divine Guru is our father; the Divine Guru is our Lord and
Master, the Transcendent Lord.
Iöe= H¤¯ olIo¯ö öHö Iöe= 8lu¤ HJeö¯ ¡
The Divine Guru is my companion, the Destroyer of ignorance; the Divine Guru is my relative and
brother.
Iöe= e¯3¯ Jlö ö¯H U¤eH Iöe= H3 lööuö¯ ¡
The Divine Guru is the Giver, the Teacher of the Lord's Name. The Divine Guru is the Mantra which
never fails.
Iöe= H¯l3 Hl3 8lu Höl3 Iöe= ¤¯öH ¤öH ¤ö¯ ¡
The Divine Guru is the image of peace, truth and wisdom. The Divine Guru is the Philosopher's Stone
- touching it, one is transformed.
Iöe= 3löu olH3 Hö=ö Iö lIo¯ö HHö o¤ö¤ö¯ ¡
The Divine Guru is the sacred shrine of pilgrimage, and the pool of divine nectar; bathing in the
Guru's wisdom, one experiences the Infinite.
\9
Iöe= =ö3¯ Hlö ¤¯¤ Jö3¯ Iöe= ¤l33 ¤l=3 =ö¯ ¡
The Divine Guru is the Creator, and the Destroyer of all sins; the Divine Guru is the Purifier of
sinners.
Iöe= o¯le HI¯le HI HI Iöe= H3 Jlö Hl¤ Uuö¯ ¡
The Divine Guru existed in the very beginning, throughout the ages, in each and every age. The Divine
Guru is the Mantra of the Lord's Name; chanting it, one is saved.
Iöe= HIl3 ¤ö Hlö =lö l=ö¤¯ JH HJ ¤¯¤l lH3 ölI 3ö¯
¡
O God, please be merciful to me, that I may be with the Divine Guru; I am a foolish sinner, but
holding onto Him, I will be carried across.
Iöe= Hl3Iö ¤¯ö8JH ¤öHHö Iöe= ö¯ö= Jlö öHH=ö¯
¡9¡
The Divine Guru is the True Guru, the Supreme Lord God, the Transcendent Lord; Nanak bows in
humble reverence to the Lord, the Divine Guru. ||1||
8J Hö= o¯le ol3 ¤Jë¯ ¡
Read this Shalok at the beginning, and at the end. ||
¯¯¦¯¯¯ ¯! ¯¯ ·¯¯¯¯ ¯¯¦¯¯¯ ¯! ¯! ¯¯¯
To God belongs the Khalsa. To God belongs the Victory.




















\7

Œ0‰

Jlö HI HI öI3 U¤¯l8o¯ ¤H ö¤e¯ o¯l8o¯ ö¯H ö¯H ¡
In each and every age, He creates His devotees and preserves their honor, O Lord
King.
Jö믤H eHc Jlö H¯löo¯ ¤Jö¯e 3ö¯l8o¯ ¡
The Lord killed the wicked Harnaakhash, and saved Prahlaad.
oJ=¯ölo¯ löe=¯ l¤lõ el8 ö¯HeU Hl¤ ö¯l8o¯ ¡
He turned his back on the egotists and slanderers, and showed His Face to Naam
Dayv.
Hö ö¯ö= oH¯ Jlö Hl=o¯ ol3 ö8 äö¯l8o¯ ¡u¡9=¡7O¡
Servant Nanak has so served the Lord, that He will deliver him in the end.

+´ Hl3Iö ¤H¯le
Hö= H- 9 ¡
e¤ e¯ö H¤ öI öl8o¯ H¯ H¤ 3¯lH ö J8l ¡
Suffering is the medicine, and pleasure the disease, because where there is pleasure,
there is no desire for God.
3 =ö3¯ =öë¯ H ö¯Jl H¯ JU =öl ö J8l ¡9¡
You are the Creator Lord; I can do nothing. Even if I try, nothing happens. ||1||
8löJ¯öl =eöl3 =lHo¯ ¡
I am a sacrifice to Your almighty creative power which is pervading everywhere.
3ö¯ o3 ö H¯8l öl¤o¯ ¡9¡ öJ¯U ¡9
Your limits cannot be known. ||1||Pause||
H¯l3 HlJ Hl3 Hl3 HlJ H¯3¯ o=ö =ö¯ öö¤lö ölJo¯ ¡
Your Light is in Your creatures, and Your creatures are in Your Light; Your almighty
power is pervading everywhere.
3 HU¯ H¯lJ8 lH=l3 Ho¯löU lHlö =l3l H ¤¯lö ¤l8o¯ ¡
\=
You are the True Lord and Master; Your Praise is so beautiful. One who sings it, is
carried across.
=J ö¯ö= =ö3 =lo¯ 8¯3¯ H l=ä =öë¯ H =lö ölJo¯ ¡7¡
Nanak speaks the stories of the Creator Lord; whatever He is to do, He does. ||2||
H eö ö¯I o¯H¯ HJö¯ 9
So Dar ~ That Door. Raag Aasaa, First Mehl:
+´ Hl3Iö ¤H¯le ¡
One Universal Creator God. By The Grace Of The True Guru:
H eö 3ö¯ =J¯ H =ö =J¯ lH3 8lJ Hö8 HH¯ö ¡
Where is That Door of Yours, and where is That Home, in which You sit and take care
of all?
=¯H 3ö ö¯e oö= oH¤¯ =3 3ö =¯=ëJ¯ö ¡
The Sound-current of the Naad vibrates there for You, and countless musicians play
all sorts of instruments there for You.
=3 3ö ö¯I ¤öl lHU =JlolJ =3 3ö I¯=ëJ¯ö ¡
There are so many Ragas and musical harmonies to You; so many minstrels sing
hymns of You.
I¯=lö 3uö ¤=ë ¤¯ël 8H3ö I¯= ö¯H¯ uöH eo¯ö ¡
Wind, water and fire sing of You. The Righteous Judge of Dharma sings at Your Door.
I¯=lö 3uö lU3 I¤3 löl¤ H¯ëlö löl¤ löl¤ uöH 8lU¯ö ¡
Chitr and Gupt, the angels of the conscious and the subconscious who keep the
record of actions, and the Righteous Judge of Dharma who reads this record, sing of
You.
I¯=lö 3uö 8lHö 8JH¯ e=l HJlö 3ö He¯ H=¯ö ¡
Shiva, Brahma and the Goddess of Beauty, ever adorned by You, sing of You.
I¯=lö 3uö l8e l8e¯Hlë 8õ e=l3o¯ elö ö¯ö ¡
Indra, seated on His Throne, sings of You, with the deities at Your Door.
I¯=lö 3uö lHu HH¯ul oelö I¯=lö 3uö H¯u 8lU¯ö ¡
The Siddhas in Samaadhi sing of You; the Saadhus sing of You in contemplation.
I¯=lö 3uö H3l H3l H3¤l I¯=lö 3uö =lö =ö¯ö ¡
The celibates, the fanatics, and the peacefully accepting sing of You; the fearless
warriors sing of You.
I¯=lö 3uö ¤lö3 ¤Jlö ö¤lHö HI HI =e¯ ö¯ö ¡
The Pandits, the religious scholars who recite the Vedas, with the supreme sages of
all the ages, sing of You.
\u
I¯=lö 3uö HJëlo¯ Hö HJlö HöI Hä ¤l8o¯ö ¡
The Mohinis, the enchanting heavenly beauties who entice hearts in paradise, in this
world, and in the underworld of the subconscious, sing of You.
I¯=lö 3uö ö3ö U¤¯8 3ö oõHlõ 3löu ö¯ö ¡
The celestial jewels created by You, and the sixty-eight sacred shrines of pilgrimage,
sing of You.
I¯=lö 3uö Hu HJ¯8ö Hö¯ I¯=lö 3uö ¤¯ël U¯ö ¡
The brave and mighty warriors sing of You. The spiritual heroes and the four sources
of creation sing of You.
I¯=lö 3uö ¤ö Höö 8JHö¯ =lö =lö ö¤ 3ö u¯ö ¡
The worlds, solar systems and galaxies, created and arranged by Your Hand, sing of
You.
H8l 3uö I¯=lö H 3u ö¯=lö ö3 3ö öI3 öH¯ö ¡
They alone sing of You, who are pleasing to Your Will. Your devotees are imbued
with Your Sublime Essence.
Jlö =3 3 uö I¯=lö H H lUl3 ö o¯=lö ö¯ö= l=o¯ 8lU¯ö ¡
So many others sing of You, they do not come to mind. O Nanak, how can I think of
them all?
H8l H8l He¯ HU H¯lJ8 H¯U¯ H¯Ul ö¯8l ¡
That True Lord is True, forever True, and True is His Name.
J öl JHl H¯l8 ö H¯Hl öUö¯ lHlö öU¯8l ¡
He is, and shall always be. He shall not depart, even when this Universe which He
has created departs.
öIl öIl ö¯3l =lö =lö lHöHl H¯l8o¯ lHlö U ¤¯8l ¡
He created the world, with its various colors, species of beings, and the variety of
Maya.
=lö =lö e¤ =l3¯ o¯¤ë¯ lHU l3H el =löo¯8l ¡
Having created the creation, He watches over it Himself, by His Greatness.
H l3H ö¯= H8l =öHl l=lö J=H ö =öë¯ H¯8l ¡
He does whatever He pleases. No one can issue any order to Him.
H ¤¯l3H¯J H¯J¯ ¤l3H¯lJ8 ö¯ö= öJë öH¯8l ¡9¡
He is the King, the King of kings, the Supreme Lord and Master of kings. Nanak
remains subject to His Will. ||1||
o¯H¯ HJö¯ 9 ¡
Hlë =ö¯ o¯¤ Hö =l8 ¡

Hearing of His Greatness, everyone calls Him Great.
==ö =ö¯ ölõ¯ Jl8 ¡
But just how Great His Greatness is-this is known only to those who have seen Him.
=lHl3 ¤¯l8 ö =lJo¯ H¯l8 ¡
His Value cannot be estimated; He cannot be described.
=Jë =¯ö 3ö öJ HH¯l8 ¡9¡
Those who describe You, Lord, remain immersed and absorbed in You. ||1||
=ö Hö H¯lJ8¯ IlJö Iölö¯ Iël IJlö¯ ¡
O my Great Lord and Master of Unfathomable Depth, You are the Ocean of
Excellence.
=l8 ö H¯ë 3ö¯ =3¯ ==ö Ulö¯ ¡9¡ öJ¯U ¡
No one knows the extent or the vastness of Your Expanse. ||1||Pause||
Hlö Hö3l lHlö Höl3 =H¯8l ¡
All the intuitives met and practiced intuitive meditation.
Hö =lHl3 lHlö =lHl3 ¤¯8l ¡
All the appraisers met and made the appraisal.
lIo¯öl luo¯öl Iö IöJ¯8l ¡
The spiritual teachers, the teachers of meditation, and the teachers of teachers
=Jë ö H¯8l 3öl l3ö =löo¯8l ¡7¡
-they cannot describe even an iota of Your Greatness. ||2||
Hlö H3 Hlö 3¤ Hlö UlIo¯8lo¯ ¡
All Truth, all austere discipline, all goodness,
lHu¯ ¤ö¤¯ =lo¯ =löo¯8lo¯ ¡
all the great miraculous spiritual powers of the Siddhas
3u l=ë lHul l=ö ö ¤¯8lo¯ ¡
without You, no one has attained such powers.
=ölH lHö ö¯Jl õ¯l= öJ¯8lo¯ ¡=¡
They are received only by Your Grace. No one can block them or stop their flow.
||3||
o¯¤ë =¯ö¯ l=o¯ =U¯ö¯ ¡
What can the poor helpless creatures do?
lH=3l öö 3ö öö¯ö¯ ¡
Your Praises are overflowing with Your Treasures.

lHH 3 elJ l3H l=o¯ U¯ö¯ ¡
Those, unto whom You give-how can they think of any other?
ö¯ö= HU H=¯öëJ¯ö¯ ¡u¡7¡
O Nanak, the True One embellishes and exalts. ||4||2||
o¯H¯ HJö¯ 9 ¡
o¯¤¯ Hl=¯ l=Hö Hlö H¯U ¡
Chanting it, I live; forgetting it, I die.
o¯¤lë oU¤¯ H¯U¯ ö¯U ¡
It is so difficult to chant the True Name.
H¯U ö¯H =l ö¯I ö¤ ¡
If someone feels hunger for the True Name,
U3 ö¤ ¤¯l8 UölolJ e¤ ¡9¡
that hunger shall consume his pain. ||1||
H l=U l=Hö Höl H¯l8 ¡
How can I forget Him, O my mother?
H¯U¯ H¯lJ8 H¯U ö¯l8 ¡9¡ öJ¯U ¡
True is the Master, True is His Name. ||1||Pause||
H¯U ö¯H =l l3ö =löo¯8l ¡
saachae naam kee thil vaddiaaee ||
Trying to describe even an iota of the Greatness of the True Name,
o¯l¤ u= =lHl3 öJl ¤¯8l ¡
people have grown weary, but they have not been able to evaluate it.
H Hlö lHlö = o¯¤ë ¤¯lJ ¡
Even if everyone were to gather together and speak of Him,
=ö¯ ö J= =¯lc ö H¯l8 ¡7¡
He would not become any greater or any lesser. ||2||
ö¯ UJ Hö ö J= HI ¡
That Lord does not die; there is no reason to mourn.
ee¯ öJ ö U= öI ¡
He continues to give, and His Provisions never run short.
Ië 8J Jö ö¯Jl =l8 ¡
This Virtue is His alone; there is no other like Him.

ö¯ = Jo¯ ö¯ = Jl8 ¡=¡
There never has been, and there never will be. ||3||
H=ö o¯l¤ 3=ö 3öl e¯l3 ¡
As Great as You Yourself are, O Lord, so Great are Your Gifts.
lHlö leö =lö = =l3l ö¯l3 ¡
The One who created the day also created the night.
¤HH l=H¯ölJ 3 =HH¯l3 ¡
Those who forget their Lord and Master are vile and despicable.
ö¯ö= ö¯= 8¯¥ Hö¯l3 ¡u¡=¡
O Nanak, without the Name, they are wretched outcasts.
ö¯I IHöl HJö¯ u
Jlö = Hö Hl3Iö H3 ¤ö¤¯ l8öU =öU Iö ¤¯lH ¡
O Servant of the Lord, O True Guru, O True Primal Being, I offer my prayers to You,
O Guru.
JH =lö l=öH Hl3Iö Höë¯8l =lö el8o¯ ö¯H ¤öI¯lH ¡9¡
I am an insect and a worm; O True Guru, I seek Your Sanctuary; please, be merciful
and bestow upon me the Light of the Naam, the Name of the Lord. ||1||
Hö Hl3 Iöe= H =U ö¯H ö¯H ¤öI¯lH ¡
O my Best Friend, O Divine Guru, please illuminate me with the Light of the Lord.
IöHl3 ö¯H Hö¯ ¤¯ö H¤¯8l Jlö =löl3 JHöl öJö¯lH ¡9¡
öJ¯U ¡
By Guru's Instructions, the Naam is my breath of life, and the Praise of the Lord is
my occupation. ||1||Pause||
Jlö Hö = =öö¯I =öö lHö Jlö Jlö Höu¯ Jlö l¤o¯H ¡
The Lord's servants have the greatest good fortune; they have faith in the Lord, Har,
Har, and a thirst for the Lord.
Jlö Jlö ö¯H lHö l3¤3¯HlJ lHlö HIl3 Ië ¤öI¯lH ¡7¡
Obtaining the Name of the Lord, Har, Har, they are satisfied; joining the Company of
the Holy, their virtues shine forth. ||2||
lHö Jlö Jlö Jlö öH ö¯H ö ¤¯l8o¯ 3 ö¯IJlë HH ¤¯lH ¡
Those who have not obtained the essence of the Name of the Lord, Har, Har, are
most unfortunate; they are taken away by the Messenger of Death.
H Hl3Iö Hölë HIl3 öJl o¯8 luI Hl= luI Hl=¯lH ¡=¡
Those who have not sought the Sanctuary of the True Guru and the Company of the
\\
Holy - cursed are their lives, and cursed are their hopes of life. ||3||
lHö Jlö Hö Hl3Iö HIl3 ¤¯8l l3ö u lö HH3l= löl¤o¯
lö¤¯lH ¡
Those humble servants of the Lord, who have obtained the Company of the True
Guru, have such pre-ordained destiny written on their foreheads.
uö uö H3HIl3 lH3 Jlö öH ¤¯l8o¯ lHlö Hö ö¯ö= ö¯H
¤öI¯lH ¡u¡9¡
Blessed, blessed is the Sat Sangat, the True Congregation, where the sublime
essence of the Lord is obtained. Meeting with His humble servant, O Nanak, the
Naam shines forth.||4||1||
ö¯I IHöl HJö¯ ¤ ¡
=¯J ö Hö lU3=lJ UeH H¯ o¯Jlö Jlö HlU ¤löo¯ ¡
Why, O mind, do you plot and plan, when the Dear Lord Himself provides for your
care?
Hö ¤uö HlJ H3 U¤¯8 3¯ =¯ löH= o¯I =lö ulöo¯ ¡9¡
From rocks and stones He created living beings; He places their nourishment before
them. ||1||
Hö H¯uU Hl H3HIl3 lHö H 3löo¯ ¡
O my Dear Lord of souls, one who joins the Sat Sangat, the True Congregation, is
saved.
Iö ¤öH¯le ¤öH ¤e ¤¯l8o¯ H= =¯Hc Jlöo¯ ¡9¡ öJ¯U ¡
By Guru's Grace, the supreme status is obtained, and the dry wood blossoms forth
again in lush greenery. ||1||Pause||
Hölö l¤3¯ ö= H3 8lö3¯ =l8 ö l=H =l ulöo¯ ¡
Mothers, fathers, friends, children and spouses-no one is the support of anyone else.
lHlö lHlö löH= H8¯J õ¯=ö =¯J Hö öU =löo¯ ¡7¡
For each and every person, our Lord and Master provides sustenance. Why are you
so afraid, O mind? ||2||
Uö Ulö o¯= H =H¯ l3H ¤¯ä 8Uö älöo¯ ¡
The flamingoes fly hundreds of miles, leaving their young ones behind.
l3ö ==ë ¤ö¯= ==ë UI¯= Hö HlJ lHHöö =löo¯ ¡=¡
Who feeds them, and who teaches them to feed themselves? Have you ever thought
of this in your mind? ||3||
Hlö löu¯ö eH oHc lHu¯ö õ¯=ö =ö 3ö ulöo¯ ¡
All the nine treasures, and the eighteen supernatural powers are held by our Lord
\\
and Master in the Palm of His Hand.
Hö ö¯ö= 8lö 8lö He 8lö H¯8lo 3ö¯ o3 ö ¤¯ö¯=löo¯
¡u¡¤¡
Servant Nanak is devoted, dedicated, forever a sacrifice to You, Lord. Your Expanse
has no limit, no boundary. ||4||5||
ö¯I o¯H¯ HJö¯ u H ¤ö¤
+´ Hl3Iö ¤H¯le ¡One Universal Creator God. By The Grace Of The True Guru:
H ¤ö¤ lööHö Jlö ¤ö¤ lööHö Jlö oIH¯ oIH o¤¯ö¯ ¡
That Primal Being is Immaculate and Pure. The Lord, the Primal Being, is Immaculate
and Pure. The Lord is Inaccessible, Unreachable and Unrivalled.
Hlö luo¯=lJ Hlö luo¯=lJ 3u Hl Jlö HU lHöHëJ¯ö¯ ¡
All meditate, all meditate on You, Dear Lord, O True Creator Lord.
Hlö Hlo 3H¯ö Hl 3 Hlo¯ =¯ e¯3¯ö¯ ¡
All living beings are Yours-You are the Giver of all souls.
Jlö luo¯=J H3J Hl Hlö e¤ l=H¯öëJ¯ö¯ ¡
Meditate on the Lord, O Saints; He is the Dispeller of all sorrow.
Jlö o¯¤ õ¯=ö Jlö o¯¤ H== Hl l=o¯ ö¯ö= H3 l=U¯ö¯
¡9¡
The Lord Himself is the Master, the Lord Himself is the Servant. O Nanak, the poor
beings are wretched and miserable! ||1||
3 =c =c o3lö Hö8 löö3lö Hl Jlö 8= ¤ö¤ HH¯ë¯ ¡
You are constant in each and every heart, and in all things. O Dear Lord, you are the
One.
l8l= e¯3 l8l= ö¤¯öl Hl Hlö 3ö UH l=ö¯ë¯ ¡
Some are givers, and some are beggars. This is all Your Wondrous Play.
3 o¯¤ e¯3¯ o¯¤ öI3¯ Hl JU 3u l8ö o=ö ö H¯ë¯ ¡
You Yourself are the Giver, and You Yourself are the Enjoyer. I know no other than
You.
3 ¤¯ö8JH 8o3 8o3 Hl 3ö l=o¯ Ië o¯l¤ =¤¯ë¯ ¡
You are the Supreme Lord God, Limitless and Infinite. What Virtues of Yours can I
speak of and describe?
H H=lJ H H=lJ 3u Hl Hö ö¯ö= l3ö =ö8¯ë¯ ¡7¡
Unto those who serve You, unto those who serve You, Dear Lord, servant Nanak is a
sacrifice. ||2||
9OO
Jlö luo¯=lJ Jlö luo¯=lJ 3u Hl H Hö HI HlJ H¤=¯Hl ¡
Those who meditate on You, Lord, those who meditate on You-those humble beings
dwell in peace in this world.
H H=3 H H=3 ö8 lHö Jlö luo¯l8o¯ Hl l3ö 3cl HH =l
=¯Hl ¡
They are liberated, they are liberated-those who meditate on the Lord. For them, the
noose of death is cut away.
lHö löööU lHö Jlö löööU luo¯l8o¯ Hl l3ö =¯ öU Hö
I=¯Hl ¡
Those who meditate on the Fearless One, on the Fearless Lord-all their fears are
dispelled.
lHö Hl=o¯ lHö Hl=o¯ Hö¯ Jlö Hl 3 Jlö Jlö öl¤ HH¯Hl ¡
Those who serve, those who serve my Dear Lord, are absorbed into the Being of the
Lord, Har, Har.
H uö H uö lHö Jlö luo¯l8o¯ Hl Hö ö¯ö= l3ö 8lö H¯Hl
¡=¡
Blessed are they, blessed are they, who meditate on their Dear Lord. Servant Nanak
is a sacrifice to them. ||3||
3öl öIl3 3öl öIl3 öö¯ö Hl öö l8o3 8o3¯ ¡
Devotion to You, devotion to You, is a treasure overflowing, infinite and beyond
measure.
3ö öI3 3ö öI3 Hö¯Jlö 3u Hl Jlö olö= oö= oöμ3¯ ¡
Your devotees, Your devotees praise You, Dear Lord, in many and various and
countless ways.
3öl olö= 3öl olö= =ölJ Jlö ¤H¯ Hl 3¤ 3¯¤lJ H¤lJ
8o3¯ ¡
For You, many, for You, so very many perform worship services, O Dear Infinite
Lord; they practice disciplined meditation and chant endlessly.
3ö oö= 3ö oö= ¤JlJ 8J lHlHl3 H¯H3 Hl =lö l=löo¯
¤c =öH =ö3¯ ¡
For You, many, for You, so very many read the various Simritees and Shaastras.
They perform rituals and religious rites.
9O9
H öI3 H öI3 öö Hö ö¯ö= Hl H ö¯=lJ Hö Jlö öI=3¯
¡u¡
Those devotees, those devotees are sublime, O servant Nanak, who are pleasing to
my Dear Lord God. ||4||
3 o¯le ¤ö¤ o¤ö¤ö =ö3¯ Hl 3u H=ö o=ö ö =8l ¡
You are the Primal Being, the Most Wonderful Creator. There is no other as Great as
You.
3 HI HI 8= He¯ He¯ 3 8= Hl 3 löJUö =ö3¯ H8l ¡
Age after age, You are the One. Forever and ever, You are the One. You never
change, O Creator Lord.
3u o¯¤ ö¯= H8l =ö3 Hl 3 o¯¤ =ölJ H J8l ¡
Everything happens according to Your Will. You Yourself accomplish all that occurs.
3u o¯¤ lHHlc Hö U¤¯8l Hl 3u o¯¤ lHölH Hö I8l ¡
You Yourself created the entire universe, and having fashioned it, You Yourself shall
destroy it all.
Hö ö¯ö= Ië I¯= =ö3 = Hl H HöH =¯ H¯ë8l ¡¤¡9¡
Servant Nanak sings the Glorious Praises of the Dear Creator, the Knower of all.
||5||1||
o¯H¯ HJö¯ u ¡
3 =ö3¯ HlUo¯ö Hö¯ H¯8l ¡
You are the True Creator, my Lord and Master.
H 3U ö¯= H8l ulHl H 3 elJ H8l JU ¤¯8l ¡9¡ öJ¯U ¡
Whatever pleases You comes to pass. As You give, so do we receive. ||1||Pause||
Hö 3öl 3 Hööl luo¯l8o¯ ¡
All belong to You, all meditate on you.
lHH ö l=¤¯ =ölJ l3lö ö¯H ö3ö ¤¯l8o¯ ¡
Those who are blessed with Your Mercy obtain the Jewel of the Naam, the Name of
the Lord.
IöHl¤ ö¯u¯ HöHl¤ I=¯l8o¯ ¡
The Gurmukhs obtain it, and the self-willed manmukhs lose it.
3u o¯l¤ l=älJo¯ o¯l¤ lHö¯l8o¯ ¡9¡
You Yourself separate them from Yourself, and You Yourself reunite with them again.
||1||
3 eölo¯U Hö 3¥ Jl H¯lJ ¡
9O7
You are the River of Life; all are within You.
3¥ l8ö eH¯ =8l ö¯lJ ¡
There is no one except You.
Hlo H3 Hlö 3ö¯ ¤ö ¡
All living beings are Your playthings.
l=HlI lHlö l=älJo¯ HHIl Hö ¡7¡
The separated ones meet, and by great good fortune, those suffering in separation
are reunited once again. ||2||
lHH ö 3 H¯ë¯l8lJ H8l Hö H¯ë ¡
They alone understand, whom You inspire to understand;
Jlö Ië He Jl o¯l¤ =¤¯ë ¡
they continually chant and repeat the Lord's Praises.
lHlö Jlö Hl=o¯ l3lö H¤ ¤¯l8o¯ ¡
Those who serve You find peace.
HJH Jl Jlö ö¯lH HH¯l8o¯ ¡=¡
They are intuitively absorbed into the Lord's Name. ||3||
3 o¯¤ =ö3¯ 3ö¯ =lo¯ Hö Jl8 ¡
You Yourself are the Creator. Everything that happens is by Your Doing.
3u l8ö eH¯ o=ö ö =l8 ¡
There is no one except You.
3 =lö =lö =¤lJ H¯ëlJ Hl8 ¡
You created the creation; You behold it and understand it.
Hö ö¯ö= IöHl¤ ¤öIc Jl8 ¡u¡7¡
O servant Nanak, the Lord is revealed through the Gurmukh, the Living Expression of
the Guru's Word. ||4||2||
o¯H¯ HJö¯ 9 ¡
l33 Hö=öJ ö8lö lö=¯H¯ ¤¯ël ¤¯== l3ölJ =lo¯ ¡
In that pool, people have made their homes, but the water there is as hot as fire!
¤=H HJ ¤I öJl U¯ö JH e¤¯ 3J ö8loö ¡9¡
In the swamp of emotional attachment, their feet cannot move. I have seen them
drowning there. ||1||
Hö 8= ö U3lH HJ Hö¯ ¡
In your mind, you do not remember the One Lord-you fool!
9O=
Jlö l8Hö3 3ö Ië Ilöo¯ ¡9¡ öJ¯U ¡
You have forgotten the Lord; your virtues shall wither away. ||1||Pause||
ö¯ JU H3l H3l öJl ¤lJo¯ Hö¤ HIu¯ HöH öl8o¯ ¡
I am not celibate, nor truthful, nor scholarly. I was born foolish and ignorant into this
world.
¤ë=l3 ö¯ö= l3ö =l Höë¯ lHö 3 ö¯Jl =lHlöo¯ ¡7¡=¡
Prays Nanak, I seek the Sanctuary of those who have not forgotten You, O Lord!
||2||3||
o¯H¯ HJö¯ ¤ ¡
ö8l ¤ö¯¤l3 H¯ö¤ eJölo¯ ¡
This human body has been given to you.
Il8e lHöë =l l8J 3öl 8ölo¯ ¡
This is your chance to meet the Lord of the Universe.
o=lö =¯H 3ö l=3 ö =¯H ¡
Nothing else will work.
lHö H¯uHIl3 öH ==ö ö¯H ¡9¡
Join the Saadh Sangat, the Company of the Holy; vibrate and meditate on the Jewel
of the Naam. ||1||
HöH¯lH ö¯I ö=Hö 3öö = ¡
Make every effort to cross over this terrifying world-ocean.
HöH l8u¯ H¯3 ölI H¯l8o¯ = ¡9¡ öJ¯U ¡
You are squandering this life uselessly in the love of Maya. ||1||Pause||
H¤ 3¤ HHH uöH ö =H¯l8o¯ ¡
I have not practiced meditation, self-discipline, self-restraint or righteous living.
H=¯ H¯u ö H¯löo¯ Jlö ö¯l8o¯ ¡
I have not served the Holy; I have not acknowledged the Lord, my King.
=J ö¯ö= JH ölU =öH¯ ¡
Says Nanak, my actions are contemptible!
Hölë ¤ö =l ö¯¤J HöH¯ ¡7¡u¡
O Lord, I seek Your Sanctuary; please, preserve my honor! ||2||4||


One Universal Creator God.
9Ou
Hl =¯lJIö Hl =l =3J ¡
Victory belongs to God, the Almighyt; Waheguru Jee.
¤¯l3H¯Jl 9O ¡ U¤8l ¡
This Baani is by the tenth master. Choapee is the name of the upcoming verse. (4
lines per stanza)
¤lö ö¯äH =¯ =¯c¯ HlH¯ ¡ Hl olH= 3 HI3 = 8lH¯ ¡
Then he cut the heads of the demons. The ever revered „all powerful one.‟ The
master of the world
¤J¤ö l8Hlc IIö 3 ö8l ¡ HölJö o¯lö 8u¯8l e8l ¡9¡
A shower of flowers appeared from the ski. Everyone came to praise and
congratulate you.
uö+ uö+ öIö = ö¯H¯ ¡ eHcö e¯J Iöl8 lö=¯H¯ ¡
You are magnificent; Oh King of the people. You are the destroyer of demons, and
are the one that gives value to this meager existence
o¤ö ö=ö = lHöHöJ¯ö ¡ e¯H H¯lö HlJ ö J U8¯ö ¡7¡
You know all there is to know. Accept me as your slave and save me from those that
cause harm to me.
=l8+8¯U 8ö3l ¡ U¤8l ¡
JHöl =ö J¯u e öä¯ ¡ ¤öö Jl8 lU3 =l l8ä¯ ¡
3= Uööö Hö öJ JH¯ö¯ ¡ o¤ö¯ H¯ö =ö ¤l3¤¯ö¯ ¡9¡
O Lord, protect me with Your Hand, thus my heart's desire be fulfilled. May my mind
ever seek the refuge of Your Feet, and You sustain me as Your very Own.(1)
JHö eHc Hö 3H =¯=J ¡ o¯¤ J¯u e HlJ 8U¯=J ¡
H¤l 8H Hö ¤lö=¯ö¯ ¡ H== lH¤ Hö =ö3¯ö¯ ¡7¡
Lord! destroy all my enemies [diseased passions, instincts, impulses, evil thoughts,
etc.]* and protect me with Your Hand. Thus make my house-hold [mind], servants
and followers [intellect and varied other organs]] rest in peace. (2)
H öä¯ löH =ö e =löU ¡ Hö 8öö = o¯H H=löU ¡
¤öö Jl8 JH¯öl o¯H¯ ¡ 3ö öHö =l öJ l¤o¯H¯ ¡=¡
O Lord, extend Your Personal protection to me and kill all my enemies here and now
[refers to our countless inner enemies, i.e. evil thinking, diseases etc.] May my this
wish be fulfilled and I ever yearn to reflect my mind on You. (3).
* No one has got any external enemy, all our enemies are within us. It is man, who
creates his own enemies. When a man is not at peace with himself, hell is created
within him, which creates havoc all round him. By conquering the self, he conquers
the whole world. God is present every whereand is in all creatures, and it is He Who
9O¤
motivates persons to act in a particular manner. Only He can lead us to think right
and do right things. Creatures on their own act unethically, invariably against
themselves, in pursuit of their selfish motives unwisely and wildly. Man unknowingly
acts against himself.
3HlJ ä¯lö =8l o=ö ö lu+¯U ¡ H 8ö UJ H 3H 3 ¤¯U ¡
H== lH¤+ JH¯ö 3¯ölolJ ¡ Ulö Ulö H3 JH¯ö H¯ölolJ
¡u¡
Lord, Bless me that I should never abandon You and think of any one else. Whatever
boons I seek I should obtain from You. Liberate all my servants and followers [way
of thinking], pick each and every one and destroy them, who are obstacles in my
well being. (4)
o¯¤ J¯u e H¥ U8löU ¡ Höö =¯ö =¯ 3¯H lö=löU ¡
JH He¯ JH¯ö ¤ä¯ ¡ Hl olHuH H =löUJ öä¯ ¡¤¡
Pray, ferry me across, giving me Your Hand, and destroy the fear of death in me.
[This fear is one of the greatest enemy of ours]. O Mighty Lord of the Sword (All
Wisdom), be ever at my back, and protect me. (5)
ö¯l¤ öJ HlJ ö¯¤öJ¯ö ¡ H¯lJ8 H3 HJ¯l8 l¤U¯ö ¡
elö 8u eHcö = J3¯ ¡ 3HJ ¤öl U3ö eH =3¯ ¡ë¡
You are the Protector of the Saints, protect me too, as You are my only Protector.
You are the Savior of the weak and Destroyer of tyrants. O the Lord of fourteen
worlds (according to Puranic conception). (6)
=¯ö ¤¯l8 8JH¯ 8¤ uö¯ ¡ =¯ö ¤¯l8 lH=H o=3ö¯ ¡
=¯ö ¤¯l8 =ö l8Hö ¤=¯H¯ ¡ H=ö =¯ö =¯ =lo¯ 3H¯H¯ ¡¨¡
Time came when Brahma appeared in physical form, then Shiva was incarnated and
then Visnu. It is all the Play of the Temporal Lord. (7)
H=ö =¯ö HIl lH= =lU ¡ 8eö¯H 8JH¯ H ulU ¡
H=ö =¯ö Hö ö= H=¯ö¯ ¡ öHH=¯ö J 3¯lJ JH¯ö¯ ¡\¡
The Temporal Lord created Shiva, the Yogi; Brahma, the Utterer of Vedas. The
Temporal Lord, Who fashioned the entire Universe, I salute to Him alone. (8)
H=ö =¯ö Hö HI3 8ö¯U ¡ e= e3 Häö U¤H¯U ¡
o¯le ol3 8= o=3¯ö¯ ¡ H8l Iö HHl¥UJ JH¯ö¯ ¡\¡
He, Who is the Creator of Time and the Universe, also created the angels, demons
and yakshas. He alone was in the beginningand will also be at the end of the Time.
He alone is my Guru. (9)
öHH=¯ö l3H Jl = JH¯öl ¡ H=ö ¤H¯ lHö o¯¤ H=¯öl ¡
9Oë
lH==ö = lH=Iö H¤ elU ¡ H3ö = ¤ö H 8u =lU ¡9O¡
I make my obeisance to Him alone, Who has created all His subjects and preserves
them. He has blessed His devotees with all merits and happiness and destroys
enemies [inner dis-hormony] instantaneously. (10)
=c =c = o3ö =l H¯ö3 ¡ öö 8ö =l ¤lö ¤ä¯ö3 ¡
Ulcl 3 =Uö oHuö¯ ¡ Hö ¤ö l=¤¯ leHlc =ö =ö¯ ¡99¡
He, Who is inner Knower of all hearts, knows the sorrows of all creatures, good or
bad. He casts His Graceful Glance on all from the meek ant to huge elephant and feel
pleased. (11)
H3ö e¤ ¤¯8 3 e¤l ¡ H¤ ¤¯8 H¯uö = H¤l ¡
8= 8= =l ¤lö ¤ä¯ö ¡ =c =c = ¤c ¤c =l H¯ö ¡97¡
He is pained, when His saints are pained; and feels happiness when they are happy.
He understands what pains each of the hearts of the creatures and their innermost
workings. (12)
H8 Ue=ö¤ =ö¯ =ö3¯ö¯ ¡ ¤H¯ uö3 38 eJ o¤¯ö¯ ¡
H8 o¯=ö¤ =ö3 J =8J ¡ 3H H lHö3 eJ uö HöJ ¡9=¡
When He, the Creator, evolved Himself, His creation manifested itself in innumerable
forms. When He dissolves the creation, all the physical forms are merged back in
Him. (13)
H3 8eö lHHlc Hö u¯ö ¡ o¯¤ o¯¤öl 8¥ UU¯ö ¡
3H HöJl 3 öJ3 löö¯öH ¡ H¯ö3 8e öe oö o¯öH ¡9u¡
He has created numerous forms and bodies. They utter Him as they can think, what
His. He, however, lives Detached from all. This distinction the wise ones and the
religious books know. (14)
löö=¯ö löl8=¯ö löööμö ¡ o¯le oölö oö¯le oHö ¡
3¯ =¯ HJ UU¯ö3 öe¯ ¡ H¯ = ö= ö ¤¯=3 8e¯ ¡9¤¡
He is Formless, Stainless and Self-reliant. He is the Primal Power, Blemishless,
Beginningless and does not take birth. The fools claim boastfully about the
knowledge of His secrets, which even Vedas do not know. (15)
3¯ = =lö ¤¯Jö oöH¯ö3 ¡ HJ¯ HJ =ä öe ö H¯ö3 ¡
HJ¯e= = =J3 He¯ lH= ¡ löö=¯ö =¯ Ulö3 ölJ lö= ¡9ë¡
The fools consider Him a stone, for He does not know the Profound Mysterym that is
God. He calls Shiva, The Eternal Lord, and does not know the secret of the Formless
Lord. (16)
o¯¤ o¯¤öl 8lu J H3l ¡ 8öö3 löö löö 3lJ 33l ¡
9O¨
3Hö¯ ö¤¯ ö H¯l8 ¤H¯ö¯ ¡ l=J l8lu HH¯ ¤uH HH¯ö¯ ¡9¨¡
Every one according to his understanding, describes You differently. The limits of
Your creation cannot be known, nor how in the beginning You wrought the Universes.
(17)
8= ö¤ oö¤ Hö¤¯ ¡ ö= öU ö¯= =Jl ö¤¯ ¡
oöH HöH H3H =löl ¡ U 3öH ¤¯lö 8Jö ölU elöl ¡9\¡
You are One, manifest in varied forms, as a poor man, rich manor a king. You create
the egg born, the sweat born, the earth born and the foetus born. (18)
=J =ö ö¯H¯ J 8õ¯ ¡ =J lHHlc löU H=ö l8=õ¯ ¡
HIöl lHHlc le¤¯l8 oUö= ¡ o¯le HI¯le Hö¤ HUö=
¡9\¡
Sometime You joyfully appear in the form of Brahma expanding the creation, and
some time in the form of contracting and dissolving Shiva. He shows His miraculous
deeds to all His creation of the Universe. He, the Primal Power, born of Himself is
since the beginning of beginning. (19)
o8 öä¯ Höl 3H =ö ¡ lH¤+ U8¯lö olH¤+ H=ö ¡
eHc lH3 Uõ=3 U3¤¯3¯ ¡ H=ö Höä =ö öë =¯3¯ ¡7O¡
O Lord, now keep me under Your protection, encourage my followers to flourish [in
intellect and wisdom] and destroy my enemies (negative thinking). All the evil doers
who arise (in my mind), fight with them and destroy them there and then. (20)
H olHuH 3= Hööl ¤ö ¡ l3ö = eHc el¤3 J Hö ¡
¤ö¤ H=ö ¤I ¤ö l3J¯ö ¡ l3ö = 3H H=c Hö c¯ö ¡79¡
O Mighty Lord of the Sword (Knowledge)+, whosoever seeks Your protection, his
enemies (evil passions) suffer pain and are destroyed. The persons, who fall on Your
Feet, You remove all their afflictions and maladies. (21)
H =lö = l8= 8¯ö luo J ¡ 3¯ = =¯ö lö=lc ölJ oJ ¡
öä¯ Jl8 3¯lJ Hö =¯ö¯ ¡ eHc olöHc cö 33=¯ö¯ ¡77¡
Those who meditate even once (with complete devotion) on You, the Supreme
Destroyer, the Death cannot come near them. They remain protected at all times. All
their enemies and sorrows are removed instantaneously. (22)
l=¤¯ leHlc 3ö H¯lJ löJlöJ ¡ 3¯ = 3¯¤ 3lö= H JlöJ ¡
lölu lHlu =ö H Hö J8l ¡ eHc ä¯J ä H= ö =8l ¡7=¡
Upon whomsoever dawns Your Grace, their sins and afflictions are instantly
removed. They are blessed with all the earthly and spiritual treasures, and no evil
doer [deadly passions and sickly instinctual drives] can even touch their shadows.
9O\
(23)
8= 8¯ö lHö 3H Hö¯ö¯ ¡ =¯ö =¯H 3 3¯lJ U 8¯ö¯ ¡
lHö öö ö¯H l3J¯ö =J¯ ¡ e¯löe eHc e¤ 3 öJ¯ ¡7u¡
O God, he who remembered You even once, You saved him from the noose of Death.
Whosoever meditates on Your Name, he overcomes his poverty, suffering and
adversity. (24)
¤JI =3 H Hölë l3J¯öl ¡ o¯¤ J¯u e öJ U8¯öl ¡
Hö8 õö H JJ HJ¯8l ¡ eHc e¤ 3 öJ 8U¯8l ¡7¤¡
O The Lord of Sword (Knowledge)*, I seek Your protection. Protect me with Your
Own Hands. Extend Your support to me wherever I be, and save me from the evil
doers [evil thoughts and sins]. (25).
l=¤¯ =öl JH ¤ö HI H¯3¯ ¡ Iu =ö¯ ¤öö Hö ö¯3¯ ¡
You (Oh God) the mother of all creatures have blessed me graciously. I was able to
compile this granth with great speed and fervor.
l=öl8¤ H=ö e J = Jö3¯ ¡ eHc el¤Uö = ä =ö3¯ ¡7ë¡
Reading this Baani eliminates all of body‟s sins. Recitation eliminates our demons
and evil-wishers.
Hl olHuH H8 ö8 el8o¯ö¯ ¡ ¤öö =ö¯ Iu 33=¯ö¯ ¡
Only because the honourable all powerful Lord was merciful to me; did I complete
this granth with such speed.
Hö 8¯ä3 =ö ¤¯= H8l ¡ e¤ ö l3H l8o¯¤3 =8l ¡7¨¡
Whoever recites this baani with full intent will attain the fruit of their inner desires.
No pain can even come close to them.

olJö ¡
Hö II H U¯lJ H öHö¯ ¤¯=8l ¡ Hö HJ lU3 ö¯l8 U3ö3¯
o¯=8l ¡
If a mute (person) listens with the utmost attention and love they will attain the gift
of speech. If an imbecile, senseless person listens with concentration and
consideration of the meanings then they will become incredibly intelligent.
e¤ eöe ö lö=c ö l3ö öö = öJ ¡ J H U¯=l 8= 8¯ö
U¤8l = =J ¡7\¡
No physical or mental pain can inflect that person; (oh my friends) the one who
recites this Chaupee Sahib baani once.
U¤8l ¡
9O\
H83 H¯3J HJH ölë¯H ¡ oöu HJH =lö 3llö =lJ¯H ¡
The year (in Bikrami years) was 1700. Add half of one hundred (50) and then three
years. Meaning 1753 Bikarmi (1696 A.D.)
ö¯e= Hel oHcHl öl==¯ö¯ ¡ 3lö H3¯u= Iu Hu¯ö¯ ¡7\¡
In the month of Bhaadro (mid-summer) on a bright Sunday morning and the eighth
day of the month; This Baani (Chaupee Sahib) was completed on the banks of the
Sutlej river.
l8l3 Hl Ulö3 ¤¤U¯ö l3U¯ Ulö3 H3l ö¤ H8¯e
These are the holy chapters of Thriyaa Pakhyian (name of the Granth). The Granth
where the fallacies of kings, ministers, and women are described.
U¯ö H ¤¯U Ulö3 HH¯¤3 HH3 Hö HH3 ¡9¡
This is the end of the 405th chapter of the Pakhyian. This highly regarded Granth is
complete.
o=H ¡
Furthermore.
eJö¯ ¡
e¯H H¯ö =lö e¯H ¤lö =lH l=¤¯ o¤¯ö¡ o¯¤ J¯u e ö¯¤ HlJ
Hö =H 8Uö l8U¯ö¡9¡
Oh immortal being! Let me be your slave and thus the benefactor of countless
blessings. Let your blessed hand guide me, and instill baani in my mind and body.
U¤8l ¡
H ö IöHlJ l¤uH Hö¯U ¡ l=Hö l8Hö =8J öJ luo¯U ¡
I do not praise or hail Ganesh before I start any task. (In old times, often Ganesh
would be hailed before starting any task). Nor do I let the thought of Vishnu or any
incarnations of Vishnu (i.e. Krishna) enter my mind. (Meaning Guru Gobind Singh Ji
never regarded Vishnu or any avatars as the supreme Lord; Akaal purakh, as he
states next.)
=¯ö Hö ¤lJU¯ö ö l3ö H ¡ lö= ö¯Il Höl ¤I l8ö H ¡7¡
I know of their existence, but I do not ever worship them. May my prayers and
thoughts always be in the immaculate, holy feet of the Lord (the one and only).
HJ¯ =¯ö ö¤=¯ö JH¯ö ¡ HJ¯ öJ H l==ö u¯ö ¡
I pray to my protector, the one that brings death to Death (the deity „Klal‟; which
was worshipped in the past). Oh unbreakable one, I am your slave.
o¤ö¯ H¯ö =ö ö¤=¯ö ¡ 8¯lJ IJ =l ö¯H l8U¯ö ¡=¡
Make me your slave oh Lord and watch over me. (I have come to your sanctuary) So
preserve my honour.
99O
o¤ö¯ H¯ö H ¥ ¤l3¤ölo ¡ Uö Uö H3 JH¯ö Hölo ¡
Make me your own, and take care of me (as a mother does to a child). Pick out my
enemies one by one and kill them. (Guru Sahib refers Lust, Anger, Attachment,
Greed, and Arrogance as our enemies. As a true Sikh should not have enmity toward
any living creatures).
eI 3I HI H eU Uö ¡ ö¯¤ o¯¤ HlJ oUö ö eö ¡u¡
Let there be both plentiful food (Degh) and Weapons (Tegh) in this world. (So that
the righteous may restore justice and rule the land). As long as you; Oh Lord are my
protector, no other power can do anything to me.
3H HH =öJ He¯ ¤l3¤¯ö¯ ¡ 3H H¯lJ8 H e¯H l3J¯ö¯ ¡
I pray that you be my guardian. You are my master and I; your slave
H¯ö o¯¤ö¯ H¥ lö=¯H ¡ o¯¤ =ö JHö Hö =¯H ¡¤¡
Make me yours, thus giving me honour. May you be the force every action that we
do.
3H J Hö ö¯Hö = ö¯H¯ ¡ o¯¤ o¯¤ Iöl8 lö=¯H¯ ¡
Oh Almighty One, you are the King of all kings. You and you alone give honour to the
poor.
e¯H H¯ö =ö l=¤¯ =öJ HlJ ¡ J¯ö ¤ö¯ H o¯lö eo¯ö 3lJ
¡ë¡
Recognize me (the poor one) as your slave. I have lost everything, and with my last
ounce of energy I am lying outside your door.
o¤ö¯ H¯ö =ö ¤l3¤¯ö¯ ¡ 3H H¯lJ8 H l==ö u¯ö¯ ¡
I plea to you once again. I am yours, watch over me oh Lord. You are the benevolent
master; I am merely your slave.
e¯H H¯ö e J¯u U8¯ö ¡ JHö Hö 8öloö H=¯ö ¡¨¡
Realizing me as your slave, give me your hand (your support). Destroy all of my
enemies.
l¤uH uö öI=3 = uU¯ö¯ ¡ 8Jö =ö =l83¯ l8lu ö¯ö¯ ¡
First off, I worship the timeless One and only God with great concentration. Then I
am capable of writing this poetry.
l=Hö Hu¯ Hl3 Ulö3 UU¯ö ¡ U= Jl8 =l8 öJ Hu¯ö ¡\¡
According to my knowledge I will tell you the stories of Krishana. Oh Lord, If I falter
in this prose, may you correct them (as you know all). (Guru Sahib says the above
out of humility. He knows everything and anything there is to know. His knowledge
is limitless).
=l8U 8¯U ¡ eJö¯ ¡
999
H löH ¤ö H H =J¯ H =lJJ HI H¯lJ¡ H l3J ¤ö = luo¯l8
J o3 HöI = H¯lJ ¡9¡
I will share with the world whatever the Almighty God has commanded me to say.
Whoever meditates on the Supreme Power (God) will in the end reside in Heaven.
eJö¯ ¡
Jlö JlöHö e8l 8= J l88 l8U¯ö =ä ö¯lJ ¡ Hö 3 U¤H
3öI lHU Hö Jl l8¤ HH¯lJ ¡7¡
God, and God‟s lovers (devotees) are both the same, to discuss their differences is
futile. Like waves; which arise from water, but eventually re-immerse in that same
water. (Waves seem different because of their appearance and colour, but they came
from the water around it and when the wave sinks into the ocean again, it is clear
how they are the same).
eJö¯ ¡
H8 o¯l8H ¤ö = öU HöH uö¯ HI o¯l8 ¡ o8 H =u¯ Hä¤
3 HöJ =J3 Hö¯l8 ¡9¡
When I was commanded by the Lord, only then did I take birth in this world. Now I
will briefly tell everyone my story. (Guru Gobind Singh Ji is speaking about his birth
into Kaljug in Patna Sahib 1666 AD).
=l8 8¯U ¡ eJö¯ ¡
õ¯U öU H Hlö =lö 8Uö =J¯ lHö löo¯l8 ¡ ¤u Uö 38
HI3 H H8 3H =öJ HJ¯l8 ¡9¡
I then stood up with folded hands and said the following with a bowing head: The
path of Truth can only prosper in this world, If you (Waheguru Ji), are by my side.
eJö¯ ¡
H H 3Hö luo¯ö = lö3 U lõ luoJ H3 ¡ o3 öJI H=3
=ö ¤¯=lJI öI=3 ¡9¡
Oh Lord, those who awake in the ambrosial hours and meditate on you, at their last
moment they will attain the fruit of freedom. (Meaning they will attain you).
eJö¯ ¡
=¯ö ¤ö¤ =l elJ =ö =lc= l8Hö HJH ¡ =lc l8e 8JH¯ l=3
ö= HlH =ö HöH ¡9¡
In the Timeless God‟s formless body, reside hundreds of millions of Vishnus and
997
Shivas. There are hundreds of millions of heavens, Brahmas, suns, moons and other
deities.
eJö¯ ¡
ö¯H =u¯ HI HI ocö Hö =8l ö¯¤3 ö3 ¡ HöI 8¯H ö=8ö
=ö¯ HIöl ¤öl HH3 ¡9¡
The narrations of God are glorified throughout the ages. God‟s devotees are always
is remembrance of them. Listening to the stories one is taken to Heaven, like how
Raaja Raam Chaadr took all of Ayodha to Heaven. (Guru Sahib says that Raam
Chaandr was able to save his whole city with the name of god, because Raaja Raam
Chaadr Ji was not the Almightly Lord himself).
U¤8l ¡
H l8J =u¯ Hö oö I¯= ¡ e¤ ¤¯¤ l3J lö=c ö o¯= ¡
Whoever listens to these stories and sings them in holy worship is safe guarded from
pain and sin.
l8Hö öI3 =l 8 =ö J8l ¡ o¯lu 8+¯lu ä H= ö =8l ¡9¡
Worshipping God through meditation brings the following fruit; no mental or physical
illnesses can even touch your shadow.
HH3 H¯3J HJH ¤U¯=ö ¡ J¯J =el l¤uH H¤ e¯=ö ¡
The time (in Bikarmi years) was 1700 year, add 55 (1755 Bikarmi, or 1698 AD). On
a great first day, in the month of Harh. (Mid June to Mid July).
3¤H¯le =lö Iu Hu¯ö¯ ¡ öö ¤öl öJ öJ Hu¯ö¯ ¡7¡
With your benevolence this Granth (book) was completed. Oh Lord if I were to falter,
may you correct me, as only you know all. (Guru Sahib says that in humility, as he
was All-knowing; he is teaching humility to his Sikhs).
eJö¯ ¡
ö3 3I = Uöö 3ö H3¯e= 3lö 3öI ¡ Hl öI=3 ¤öö =lU
ö=8ö =u¯ ¤HI ¡=¡
At the holy foot of the blessed Anandpur Sahib mountain, by the Sutlej river where
the came waves appear. Oh Admired Lord, there is the place where I completed the
story of Raguvir Ram
eJö¯ ¡
H¯u oH¯u H¯ö öJl 8¯e H8¯e l88¯le ¡ Iu H=ö ¤öë =lU
öI=3 l=¤¯ ¤H¯le ¡u¡
I don‟t know who is righteous or evil, I am not trying to win appeal or make
enemies, I simply want to say the facts. The Granth was only completed due to the
99=
Lord‟s graciousness and benevolence.
HU¯ ¡
¤¯l8 IJ H8 3 3Hö 38 3 =U o¯¤ 3ö öJl o¯ö+ ¡
ö¯H öJlH ¤ö¯ö =ö¯ö oö= =J H3 8= ö H¯ö+ ¡
Oh all Powerful Lord; Once grasping your holy immaculate feet, I did not even look
at anything or anyone else. (Guru Sahib means that he worships the One True Lord
Exclusively, with no obeisance to any deities). Raam Chaandr, Rahim, the Puranas,
and the Koran. There are countless like them, but I do not yield to any of them.
lHlHl3 H¯H3 8e Hö 8J öe =J JH 8= ö H¯ö+ ¡
Hl olH¤¯ö l=¤¯ 3Höl =lö H ö =J+ Hö 3lJ 8¤¯ö+ ¡9¡
All of the Simratis, Shahstr, and Vedas, say many things but I do not adhere to any
of them. Oh supreme-power yielding Lord you have blessed me. I have said nothing;
all was said by you through me. (Guru Sahib says that he is simply the vessel for
Akaal Purakh. He only says what God allows).
eJö¯ ¡
HIö eo¯ö =U ä¯lö = IlJU 3J¯ö eo¯ö ¡
8¯lJ IJ =l ö¯H oH Il8e e¯H 3J¯ö ¡7¡
Forsaking all doors I have come to your door. (Guru Sahib Says that he has forsaken
the worship of all other things, and come to the sanctuary of the Timeless Being).
Preserve the honour of my actions. Oh protector of the world, I am your humble
slave.

ö¯H=öl HJö¯ = oöμe
Anand ~ The Song Of Bliss:
+´ Hl3Iö ¤H¯le ¡
One Universal Creator God. By The Grace Of The True Guru:
oöμe öl8o¯ Höl H¯8 Hl3Iö H ¤¯l8o¯ ¡
I am in ecstasy, O my mother, for I have found my True Guru.
Hl3Iö 3 ¤¯l8o¯ HJH H3l Hlö =Hlo¯ =¯u¯8lo¯ ¡
I have found the True Guru, with intuitive ease, and my mind vibrates with the music
of bliss.
ö¯I ö3ö ¤ö=¯ö ¤ölo¯ H8e I¯=ë o¯8lo¯ ¡
The jewelled melodies and their related celestial harmonies have come to sing the
Word of the Shabad.
99u
H8e 3 I¯=J Jöl =ö¯ Hlö lHöl =H¯l8o¯ ¡
The Lord dwells within the minds of those who sing the Shabad.
=J ö¯ö= oöμe Jo¯ Hl3Iö H ¤¯l8o¯ ¡9¡
Says Nanak, I am in ecstasy, for I have found my True Guru. ||1||
8 Hö Hlöo¯ 3 He¯ öJ Jlö ö¯ö ¡
O my mind, remain always with the Lord.
Jlö ö¯lö öJ 3 Hö Hö e¤ Hlö l=H¯öë¯ ¡
Remain always with the Lord, O my mind, and all sufferings will be forgotten.
oIl=¯ö UJ =ö 3ö¯ =¯öH Hlö H=¯öë¯ ¡
He will accept You as His own, and all your affairs will be perfectly arranged.
Höö¯ Iö¯ HHöu Ho¯Hl H l=U HöJ l=H¯ö ¡
Our Lord and Master is all-powerful to do all things, so why forget Him from your
mind?
=J ö¯ö= Hö Hö He¯ öJ Jlö ö¯ö ¡7¡
Says Nanak, O my mind, remain always with the Lord. ||2||
H¯U H¯lJ8¯ l=o¯ ö¯Jl =lö 3ö ¡
O my True Lord and Master, what is there which is not in Your celestial home?
=lö 3 3ö Hö l=ä J lHH elJ H ¤¯=8 ¡
Everything is in Your home; they receive, unto whom You give.
He¯ lH=l3 Hö¯J 3öl ö¯H Hlö =H¯=8 ¡
Constantly singing Your Praises and Glories, Your Name is enshrined in the mind.
ö¯H lHö = Hlö =lHo¯ =¯H H8e =öö ¡
The divine melody of the Shabad vibrates for those, within whose minds the Naam
abides.
=J ö¯ö= HU H¯lJ8 l=o¯ ö¯Jl =lö 3ö ¡=¡
Says Nanak, O my True Lord and Master, what is there which is not in Your home?
||3||
H¯U¯ ö¯H Hö¯ o¯u¯ö ¡
The True Name is my only support.
H¯U ö¯H ou¯ö Hö¯ lHlö ö¤¯ Hlö I=¯8lo¯ ¡
The True Name is my only support; it satisfies all hunger.
=lö H¯l3 H¤ Hlö o¯l8 =lHo¯ lHlö l8ä¯ Hlö ¤H¯8lo¯ ¡
It has brought peace and tranquility to my mind; it has fulfilled all my desires.
99¤
He¯ =ö8¯ë =l3¯ Iö l=cJ lHH elo¯ 8lJ =löo¯8lo¯ ¡
I am forever a sacrifice to the Guru, who possesses such glorious greatness.
=J ö¯ö= HëJ H3J H8le uöJ l¤o¯ö ¡
Says Nanak, listen, O Saints; enshrine love for the Shabad.
H¯U¯ ö¯H Hö¯ o¯u¯ö ¡u¡
The True Name is my only support. ||4||
=¯H ¤U H8e l33 =lö Hö¯I ¡
The Panch Shabad, the five primal sounds, vibrate in that blessed house.
=lö Hö¯I H8e =¯H =ö¯ lH3 =lö u¯ölo¯ ¡
In that blessed house, the Shabad vibrates; He infuses His almighty power into it.
¤U e3 3u =lH =l3 =¯ö =c= H¯löo¯ ¡
Through You, we subdue the five demons of desire, and slay Death, the torturer.
ulö =ölH ¤¯l8o¯ 3u lHö =U lH ö¯lH Jlö = ö¯I ¡
Those who have such pre-ordained destiny are attached to the Lord's Name.
=J ö¯ö= 3J H¤ Jo¯ l33 =lö oöJe =¯H ¡¤¡
Says Nanak, they are at peace, and the unstruck sound current vibrates within their
homes. ||5||
oöe HëJ =öö¯IlJ HIö Hööu ¤ö ¡
Listen to the song of bliss, O most fortunate ones; all your longings shall be fulfilled.
¤¯ö8JH ¤ö ¤¯l8o¯ U3ö HIö l=Hö ¡
I have obtained the Supreme Lord God, and all sorrows have been forgotten.
e¤ öI H3¯¤ U3ö Hël HUl 8¯ël ¡
Pain, illness and suffering have departed, listening to the True Bani.
H3 H¯Hö ö8 HöH ¤ö Iö 3 H¯ël ¡
The Saints and their friends are in ecstasy, knowing the Perfect Guru.
Hë3 ¤öl3 =J3 ¤l=3 Hl3Iö ölJo¯ öö¤ö ¡
Pure are the listeners, and pure are the speakers; the True Guru is all-pervading and
permeating.
l8ö=l3 ö¯ö= Iö Uöë ö¯I =¯H oöJe 3ö ¡uO¡9¡
Prays Nanak, touching the Guru's Feet, the unstruck sound current of the celestial
bugles vibrates and resounds. ||40||1||

He¯=ël HJö¯ ¤ ¡
99ë
u¯ö l=lU l3lö =H3 ¤8lU H3 H3¤ =lU¯ö ¡
Upon this Plate, three things have been placed: Truth, Contentment and
Contemplation.
olH3 ö¯H õ¯=ö =¯ ¤l8U lHH =¯ HöH ou¯ö ¡
The Ambrosial Nectar of the Naam, the Name of our Lord and Master, has been
placed upon it as well; it is the Support of all.
H = ¤¯= H = öU l3H =¯ Jl8 Uu¯ö ¡
One who eats it and enjoys it shall be saved.
8J =H3 3Hl öJ H¯8l lö3 lö3 ö¤ Ulö u¯ö ¡
This thing can never be forsaken; keep this always and forever in your mind.
3H HH¯ö Uöö ölI 3ölo Hö ö¯ö= 8JH ¤H¯ö ¡9¡
The dark world-ocean is crossed over, by grasping the Feet of the Lord; O Nanak, it
is all the extension of God. ||1||
Hö= HJö¯ ¤ ¡
3ö¯ =l3¯ H¯3 ö¯Jl Hö HI =l38l ¡
I have not appreciated what You have done for me, Lord; only You can make me
worthy.
H lööIlëo¯ö = Ië ö¯Jl o¯¤ 3öH ¤l8U8l ¡
I am unworthy - I have no worth or virtues at all. You have taken pity on me.
3öH ¤l8o¯ lHJö¯Hl3 J8l Hl3Iö HHë lHlöo¯ ¡
You took pity on me, and blessed me with Your Mercy, and I have met the True
Guru, my Friend.
ö¯ö= ö¯H lHö 3¯ Hl=¯ 3ö Hö ul= Jlöo¯ ¡9¡
O Nanak, if I am blessed with the Naam, I live, and my body and mind blossom
forth. ||1||
¤UJl ¡
l3u 3 HHöu lHu =l8 ö¯lJ ¡
Where You are, Almighty Lord, there is no one else.
Uu 3öl ö¤ oIöl Ueö H¯lJ ¡
There, in the fire of the mother's womb, You protected us.
Hlë = HH = e3 ö¯l8 3ö älö H¯lJ ¡
Hearing Your Name, the Messenger of Death runs away.
öUHö l8¤H oHI¯J Iö H8el ¤¯lö ¤¯lJ ¡
The terrifying, treacherous, impassible world-ocean is crossed over, through the
99¨
Word of the Guru's Shabad.
lHö =U öIl l¤o¯H olH3 Hl8 ¤¯lJ ¡
Those who feel thirst for You, take in Your Ambrosial Nectar.
=lö HlJ 8J ¤ö Ië Il=e I¯lJ ¡
This is the only act of goodness in this Dark Age of Kali Yuga, to sing the Glorious
Praises of the Lord of the Universe.
HöH ö l=ö¤¯ö HH¯ö H¯lJ H¯lJ ¡
He is Merciful to all; He sustains us with each and every breath.
l8öu¯ =l8 ö H¯l8 lH o¯= 3u o¯lJ ¡\¡
Those who come to You with love and faith are never turned away empty-handed.
||9||
Hö= H- ¤ ¡
o3lö Iö o¯ö¯uë¯ lHJ=¯ Hl¤ Iö ö¯U ¡
Deep within yourself, worship the Guru in adoration, and with your tongue, chant the
Guru's Name.
ö3l Hl3Iö ¤¤ë¯ H=ël Höë¯ Iö ö¯U ¡
Let your eyes behold the True Guru, and let your ears hear the Guru's Name.
Hl3Iö H3l öl3o¯ eöIJ ¤¯8lo õ¯U ¡
Attuned to the True Guru, you shall receive a place of honor in the Court of the Lord.
=J ö¯ö= l=ö¤¯ =ö lHH ö 8J =u el8 ¡
Says Nanak, this treasure is bestowed on those who are blessed with His Mercy.
HI HlJ U3H =¯UlolJ l=öö =8l =l8 ¡9¡
In the midst of the world, they are known as the most pious - they are rare indeed.
||1||
H- ¤ ¡
ö¤ ö¤ëJ¯lö o¯l¤ U8¯löoö ¡
O Savior Lord, save us and take us across.
Iö =l ¤öl ¤¯l8 =¯H H=¯löoö ¡
Falling at the feet of the Guru, our works are embellished with perfection.
Jo¯ o¯l¤ el8o¯ö HöJ ö l=H¯löoö ¡
You have become kind, merciful and compassionate; we do not forget You from our
minds.
H¯u Hö¯ = HlI ö=Hö 3¯löoö ¡
In the Saadh Sangat, the Company of the Holy, we are carried across the terrifying
99\
world-ocean.
H¯=3 löe= eHc l¤ö H¯lJ l8e¯löoö ¡
In an instant, You have destroyed the faithless cynics and slanderous enemies.
l3H H¯lJ8 =l c= ö¯ö= Hö H¯lJ ¡
That Lord and Master is my Anchor and Support; O Nanak, hold firm in your mind.
lHH lHHö3 H¤ Jl8 HIö e¤ H¯lJ ¡7¡
Remembering Him in meditation, happiness comes, and all sorrows and pains simply
vanish. ||2||
¯¯¦¯¯¯ ¯! ¯¯ ·¯¯¯¯ ¯¯¦¯¯¯ ¯! ¯! ¯¯¯
To God belongs the Khalsa. To God belongs the Victory.

































99\
Œ0‰

3 õ¯=ö , 3H ¤lJ oöe¯lH ¡ HlU l¤ö , Hö 3öl ö¯lH ¡
You are our Lord and Master; to You, I offer this prayer. This body and soul are all Your property.
3H H¯3 l¤3¯ JH 8¯lö= 3ö ¡ 3Höl l=¤¯ HlJ, H¤ =öö ¡
You are our mother and father; we are Your children. In Your Grace, there are so many joys!
=l8 ö H¯ö , 3Hö¯ o3 ¡ U U 3 , UU¯ öI=3 ¡
No one knows Your limits. O Highest of the High, Most Generous God,
HIö HHIl, 3Hö Hl3 u¯öl ¡ 3H 3 Jl8, H o¯lIo¯=¯öl ¡
the whole creation is strung on Your thread. That which has come from You is under Your
Command.
3Höl Il3 lHl3, 3H Jl H¯öl ¡ ö¯ö= e¯H, He¯ =ö8¯öl
¡\¡u¡
You alone know Your state and extent. Nanak, Your slave, is forever a sacrifice. ||8||4||

3u o¯I oöe¯lH JH¯öl HlU l¤ö Hö 3ö¯¡
I offer my prayer to You, my body and soul are Yours
¤J ö¯ö= Hö 3öl =löo¯8l =8l ö¯U ö H¯ë
Hö¯¡u¡9O¡u\¡
Nanak says this is Your greatness, none even know my name


+´=¯lJIö Hl =l =3lJ|Hl öI3l Hl HJ¯l8|
God is One. All victory is of the Wondrous Guru (God). May the respected sword (God in the form
of the Destroyer of evil doers) help us!
=¯ö Hl öI3l Hl =l ¤¯3H¯Jl 9O|
Ode of the respected sword recited by the Tenth Guru.

l¤uH öI3l lHHö = Iö ö¯ö= ö8l luo¯l8|
First remember the sword (God in the form of Destroyer of evil doers); then remember and meditate
upon Guru Nanak.
97O
oöIe Iö 3 oHöe¯H ö¯He¯H J8l HJ¯l8|
Then remember and meditate upon Guru Angad, Guru Amar Das and Guru Ram Das: May they help
us!
oöHö JöIl8e ö lHHö Hl Jlöö¯l8|
Remember and meditate upon Guru Arjan, Guru Hargobind and Respected Guru Har Rai.
Hl Jlöl=Hö luo¯8lo lHH löõ Hlö el¤ H¯l8|
Remember and meditate upon respected Guru Har Krishan, by having the sight of whom, all pains
vanish.
3I 8J¯eö lHHölo =ö öU lölu o¯= u¯l8|
Remember and meditate upon Guru Tegh Bahadur; and then nine sources of wealth will come
hastening to your home.
Hö u¯8l Jl8 HJ¯l8|
Oh Respected Gurus! kindly help us everywhere.
(*This is the end of the section written by Guru Gobind Singh ji, the rest was compiled after the
Guru‟s time.)
eH=¯ ¤¯l3H¯J Iö Il8e lH= H¯lJ8 Hl Hö u¯8l Jl8
HJ¯l8|
May the kind, the respected Tenth Guru Gobind Singh assist us everywhere.
eH¯ ¤¯l3H¯Jlo¯ el H3 Hl Iö Iu H¯lJ8 Hl. e ¤¯õ ele¯ö
e¯ luo¯ö uö = 8ö Hl =¯lJIö|
Think and meditate upon the divine light of the Ten Kings contained in the respected Guru Granth
Sahib and turn your thoughts to the divine teachings of and get pleasure by the sight of Guru Granth
Sahib; Utter Wahe Guru (Wondrous God)!

¤H¯ l¤o¯löo¯. UJ¯ H¯lJ8H¯leo¯. U¯ölo¯ H=l3o¯.
Jõlo¯. H¤lo¯. 3¤lo¯. lHö¯ ö¯H Hl¤o¯. =ö äl=o¯. eI
Uö¯8l. 3I =¯Jl. e¤ = oëlö¯3 =l3¯ l3ö¯ l¤o¯löo¯.
HlUo¯löo¯ el =H¯8l. e¯ luo¯ö uö = 8ö Hl =¯lJIö |
Think of the deeds of the Five Beloved Ones, of the four sons (of Guru Gobind Singh); of the Forty
Martyrs; of the brave Sikhs of indomitable determination; of the devotees steeped in the colour of the
Name; of those who were absorbed in the Name; of those who remembered the Name and shared
their food in companionship; of those who started free kitchens; of those who wielded their swords
(for preserving truth); of those who overlooked others shortcomings; All the aforesaid were pure and
truly devoted ones; Utter Wahe Guru (Wondrous God)!

979
lHö¯ lH=¯ lH=ëlo¯ ö uöH J3 HlH le3. 8e 8e =c¯8.
¤¤ölo¯ öJ¯8lo¯. Uö¤Jlo¯ 3 UJ . o¯löo¯ ö¯ö lUö¯8
I8. Iöeo¯löo¯ el H=¯ ö8l =ö8¯ölo¯ =l3lo¯. uöH öJl
J¯löo¯. lH¯¤l =H¯ Ho¯H¯ ö¯ö lö8¯Jl. l3ö¯ el =H¯8l e¯
luo¯ö uö = 8ö Hl =¯lJIö |
Think of and remember the unique service rendered by those brave Sikh men as well as women, who
sacrificed their heads but did not surrender their Sikh Religion; Who got themselves cut to pieces from
each of the joints of the body; Who got their scalps removed; Who were tied and rotated on the wheels
and broken into pieces; Who were cut by saws; Who were flayed alive; Who sacrificed themselves to
upkeep the dignity of the Gurdwaras; Who did not abandon their Sikh faith; Who kept their Sikh
Religion and saved their long hair till their last breath; Utter Wahe Guru (Wondrous God)!

H¯ö 3¤3¯. Hö8¯3 Iöeo¯löo¯ e¯ luo¯ö uö = 8ö Hl
=¯lJIö |
Turn your thoughts to all of the seats of Sikh Religion and all the Gurdwaras; utter Wahe Guru
(Wondrous God)!

l¤uH Hö8¯3 ¤¯öH¯ Hl =l oöe¯H J Hl. Hö8¯3 ¤¯öH¯ Hl =.
=¯lJIö =¯lJIö =¯lJIö| lU¯3 o¯=ö =¯ He=¯. Hö8 H¤
J=|
First the entire respected Khalsa make this supplication that may they meditate on Your Name; and
may all pleasures and comforts come through such meditation.

HJ¯ HJ¯ ¤¯öH¯ Hl H¯lJ8. 3J¯ 3J¯ öläo¯ löo¯l83. eI 3I
=3lJ. l8öe =l ¤H. ¤u =l Hl3. Hl H¯lJ8 Hl HJ¯l8 ¤¯öH
Hl = 8ö 8¯ö. 8ö Hl =¯lJIö|
Wherever respected Khalsa is present, give Your protection and grace; May the free kitchen and
sword never fail; Maintain the honour of your devotees; Confer victory upon the Sikh people; May the
respected sword always come to our assistance; May the Khalsa always get honours; Utter Wahe Guru
(Wondrous God)!

lH¯¤¯ ö lH¯¤l e¯ö. =H e¯ö. ölJ3 e¯ö. l88= e¯ö. ööH¯
e¯ö. e¯ö¯ lHö e¯ö ö¯H e¯ö. U=lo¯ ¥ö 8I HI HI oc¯ö.
977
uöH =¯ H=¯ö 8ö Hl =¯lJIö|
Kindly confer upon the Sikhs the gift of Sikhism, the gift of long hair, the gift of observing Sikh laws,
the gift of divine knowledge, the gift of firm faith, the gift of belief and the biggest gift of Name. O
God! May the choirs, the mansion and the banners exist forever; may the truth ever triumph; utter
Wahe Guru (Wondrous God)!

lH¤¯ e¯ Hö öl=¯. H3 UUl. H3 ¤3 e¯ ö¯¤¯ o¯l¤ =¯lJIö|
May the minds of all the Sikhs remain humble and their wisdom exalted; O God! Your are the
protector of wisdom.

J löHo¯lëo¯ e H¯ë. lö3¯lëo¯ e 3¯ë. löUlco¯ el Uc.
H¯U l¤3¯ =¯lJIö (o¯¤ el JHlö…)
O True Father, Wahe Guru! you are the honour of the meek, the Power of the helpless ones, the
shelter of the shelterless, we humbly make prayer in your presence…..(substitute the occasion or prayer
made here).

o¯¤ö =¯u¯ =¯c¯ öö U ¯= H¯= =ööl. Hö83 e =¯öH ö¯H
=öö|
Kindly pardon our errors and shortcomings in reciting the above Prayer. Kindly fulfill the objects of
all.

H8l l¤o¯ö Hö. lHö¯ lHlöo¯ 3ö¯ ö¯H lU¯3 o¯=. ö¯ö= ö¯H
UJel =ö¯. 3ö ö¯ë Hö8¯3 e¯ öö¯|
Kindly cause us to meet those true devotees by meeting whom, we may remember and meditate upon
Your Name. May Your Naam, the Religion preached by Nanak, prevail and prosper forever and
forever. May Your Will be done wherein lies the good of all.


=¯lJIö Hl =¯ ¤¯öH¯ =¯lJIö Hl =l =3J!
To God belongs the Khalsa. To God belongs the Victory.

o¯lIo¯ ö8l o=¯ö =l 38 Uö¯U ¤u |
As was ordained by the Timeless, thus was established the Panth.
Hö lH¤ö = J=H J Iö H¯ölU Iu |
To all Sikhs, let this be the order, recognize the Granth as your Guru
Iö Iu Hl H¯ölU ¤Ic Iö¯ =l eJ |
97=
The reverend Guru Granth is the visible body of the gurus
H ¤ö = lHö8 UlJJ ¤H H8e HlJ ö J |
Those that seek to meet with Vaaheguru, delve into the Shabad"
ö¯H =öI¯ ¤¯öH¯ o¯=l ölJJ ö =l8 |
The righteous ones shall prevail, none shall challenge them.
¤¯ö Jl8 Hö lHöI 8UlJ Höö H Jl8 |
For, all shall realize, after their own failed efforts, that there is no redemption except in the way of the
life that the Khalsa upholds!"

ਬੋਲੇ ਸੋ ਨਿਹਾਲ
Those who say „Sat Sri Akal‟ (God is the eternal truth) with love and devotion shall experience spiritual
bliss!

¯¯¦¯¯¯ ¯! ¯¯ ·¯¯¯¯ ¯¯¦¯¯¯ ¯! ¯! ¯¯¯¹


























97u
Œ0‰
cöl HJö¯ ¤ ¡
Jlö = Uöö =Hö Hlö luo¯U ¡ Meditate on the lotus feet of the Lord within
your mind.
=¯lU =õ¯ö l¤3 8¯3 J3¯ oU¤u Jlö = ö¯U ¡9¡ öJ¯U ¡
The Name of the Lord is the medicine; it is like an axe, which destroys the diseases caused by anger
and egotism. ||1||Pause||
3lö 3¯¤ lö=¯öëJ¯ö¯ e¤ J3¯ H¤ ö¯lH ¡ The Lord is the One who
removes the three fevers; He is the Destroyer of pain, the warehouse of peace.
3¯ =U l8=ö ö =U ö¯I H¯ =l ¤ö o¯I oöe¯lH ¡9¡ No
obstacles block the path of one who prays before God. ||1||
H3 ¤H¯le 8e ö¯ö¯l8ë =öë =¯öë ¤ö 8= ¡ By the Grace of the
Saints, the Lord has become my physician; God alone is the Doer, the Cause of causes.
8¯ö 8lu ¤öö H¤e¯3¯ ö¯ö= Jlö Jlö c= ¡7¡\¡9=¡ He is the
Giver of perfect peace to the innocent-minded people; O Nanak, the Lord, Har, Har, is my support.
||2||8||13||

l8ö¯=ö HJö¯ ¤ ¡ Bilaaval, Fifth Mehl:
Ilö ¤ö Höl ö¯l¤ ö8l ¡ The Perfect Guru has has saved me.
olH3 ö¯H löe HlJ elö HöH HöH =l Hö I8l ¡9¡ öJ¯U ¡
He has enshrined the Ambrosial Name of the Lord within my heart, and the filth of countless
incarnations has been washed away. ||1||Pause||
lö=ö e3 eHc 8ö¯8l Iö ¤ö =¯ Hl¤o¯ H¯¤ ¡ The demons and
wicked enemies are driven out, by meditating, and chanting the Chant of the Perfect Guru.
=J¯ =ö =8l 8U¯ö¯ ¤ö Hö =¯ 8ö ¤ö3¯¤ ¡9¡ What can any
wretched creature do to me? The radiance of my God is gloriously great. ||1||
lHHlö lHHlö lHHlö H¤ ¤¯l8o¯ Uöö =Hö ö¤ Hö H¯Jl ¡
Meditating, meditating, meditating in remembrance, I have found peace; I have enshrined His Lotus
Feet within my mind.
3¯ =l Hölö ¤löU ö¯ö= e¯H H¯ 3 U¤lö = ö¯Jl
¡7¡97¡\\¡ Slave Nanak has entered His Sanctuary; there is none above Him.
||2||12||98||

97¤
Hö= ¡ Shalok:
ööUl3 8eö olö= 8¯ö Hö8 =ö¯ HHöu ¡ I bow down, and fall to the
ground in humble adoration, countless times, to the All-powerful Lord, who possesses all powers.
ööö 3 ö¯¤J ¤ö ö¯ö= e =lö Ju ¡9¡ Please protect me, and save me
from wandering, God. Reach out and give Nanak Your Hand. ||1||

Hö= HJHl=3l HJö¯ ¤
lHö HHœ= ö¤¯ ¤¯ö8JH JHœ =¯U¯ ö¤¯ ¤öHHöJ ¡ The Transcendent
Lord has protected me head to brow and the Supreme Lord has protected my hands and body.
o¯3H ö¤¯ I¤¯ö Ho¯Hl uö Uöë ö¤¯ HIelHöJ ¡ God, my Lord
and Master, has saved my soul; the Lord of the Universe has saved my wealth and feet.
Hö8 ö¤¯ Iö eU¯öJ ö e¤ l8ö¯HöJ ¡ The Merciful Guru has protected
everything, and destroyed my fear and suffering.
öIl3 =äö oö¯u ö¯u Hölë ö¯ö= ¤ö¤ oU3J ¡¤7¡ God is
the Lover of His devotees, the Master of the masterless. Nanak has entered the Sanctuary of the
Imperishable Primal Lord God. ||52||

Hölõ HJö¯ ¤ ¡
Iö =¯ H8e ö¤=¯ö ¡ UU=l UUlIöe JH¯ö ¡
The Word of the Guru's Shabad is my Saving Grace. It is a guardian posted on all four sides around
me.
ö¯H ö¯lH Hö ö¯I¯ ¡ HH öH¯l8 =lö ö¯I¯ ¡9¡
My mind is attached to the Lord's Name. The Messenger of Death has run away in shame.||1||
¤ö Hl 3 Hö H¤e¯3¯ ¡ 8uö =¯lc =ö Hö lööHö ¤öö ¤ö¤
l8u¯3¯ ¡ öJ¯U ¡
O Dear Lord, You are my Giver of peace. The Perfect Lord, the Architect of Destiny, has shattered
my bonds, and made my mind immaculately pure. ||Pause||
ö¯ö= ¤ö ol8ö¯Hl ¡ 3¯ =l H= ö l8öul H¯Hl ¡
O Nanak, God is eternal and imperishable. Service to Him shall never go unrewarded.
oöe =ölJ 3ö e¯H¯ ¡ Hl¤ ¤öö J8l o¯H¯ ¡7¡u¡ë\¡
Your slaves are in bliss; chanting and meditating, their desires are fulfilled. ||2||4||68||

97ë
l8ö¯=ö HJö¯ ¤ ¡ 3¯3l =¯U ö öI8l ¤¯ö8JH Höë¯8l ¡
UUlIöe JH¯ö ö¯H =¯ö e¤ öI ö ö¯8l ¡9¡
The hot wind does not even touch one who is under the Protection of the Supreme Lord God. On all
four sides I am surrounded by the Lord's Circle of Protection; pain does not afflict me, O Siblings of
Destiny. ||1||
Hl3Iö ¤ö¯ ölco¯ lHlö 8ë3 8ë¯8l ¡ ö¯H ö¯H oU ¤u elo¯
8=¯ lö= ö¯8l ¡9¡ öJ¯U ¡
I have met the Perfect True Guru, who has done this deed. He has given me the medicine of the
Lord's Name, and I enshrine love for the One Lord. ||1||Pause||
ö¯l¤ öl8 l3lö ö¤öJ¯lö Hö l8o¯lu lHc¯8l ¡ =J ö¯ö=
l=ö¤¯ ö8l ¤ö ö8 HJ¯8l ¡7¡9¤¡¨\¡
The Savior Lord has saved me, and eradicated all my sickness. Says Nanak, God has showered me with
His Mercy; He has become my help and support. ||2||15||79||

Hö= ¡ Shalok:
HJ H¯u Il8e öHö =lö3ö ö¯ö= öl3 ¡ Where the Holy people
constantly vibrate the Kirtan of the Praises of the Lord of the Universe, O Nanak
ë¯ JU ë¯ 3 ëJ äclJ lö=lc ö H¯8loJ e3 ¡9¡ - the Righteous
Judge says, "Do not approach that place, O Messenger of Death, or else neither you nor I shall
escape!"||1||

Hö= H- ¤ ¡ Shalok, Fifth Mehl:
Hö HlJ lU3=U lU3=öl U eH =öU Ulõ öl3 ¡ Within my mind, I
think thoughts of always rising early, and making the effort.
Jlö =lö3ö =¯ o¯Jö Jlö eJ ö¯ö= = Hl3 ¡9¡ O Lord, my Friend,
please bless Nanak with the habit of singing the Kirtan of the Lord's Praises. ||1|

97¨

Œ0‰
¯¯¯ ¯¯¯! ¯!·¯! ¯¯¯¯ ` " ° ¯¦¯¯¯ ·¯¯¦¯ "
One Universal Creator God. By The Grace Of The True Guru:

H =lö =löl3 o¯¤lo =ö3 =¯ Jl8 8lU¯ö ¡ In that house where the
Praises of the Creator are chanted and contemplated
l33 =lö I¯=J HlJö¯ lH=löJ lHöHëJ¯ö ¡9¡ -in that house, sing
Songs of Praise; meditate and remember the Creator Lord. ||1||
3H I¯=J Hö löööU =¯ HlJö¯ ¡ Sing the Songs of Praise of my Fearless
Lord.
JU =¯öl lH3 HlJö He¯ H¤ Jl8 ¡9¡ öJ¯U ¡ I am a sacrifice to that
Song of Praise which brings eternal peace. ||1||Pause||
lö3 lö3 HloJ HH¯ölolö e¤I¯ e=ëJ¯ö ¡ Day after day, He cares
for His beings; the Great Giver watches over all.
3ö e¯ö =lHl3 ö¯ ¤= l3H e¯3 ==ë HH¯ö ¡7¡ Your Gifts cannot
be appraised; how can anyone compare to the Giver? ||2||
H8l3 H¯J¯ löl¤o¯ lHlö =lö ¤¯=J 3ö ¡ The day of my wedding is pre-
ordained. Come, gather together and pour the oil over the threshold.
eJ HHë oHlHJlo¯ lHU J= H¯lJ8 lHU Hö ¡=¡ My friends, give
me your blessings, that I may merge with my Lord and Master. ||3||
=lö =lö 8J ¤¯JU¯ HeJ lö3 ¤=lö ¡ Unto each and every home, into
each and every heart, this summons is sent out; the call comes each and every day.
HeëJ¯ö¯ lHHölo ö¯ö= H leJ o¯=lö ¡u¡9¡ Remember in
meditation the One who summons us; O Nanak, that day is drawing near! ||4||1||
ö¯I o¯H¯ HJö¯ 9 ¡ Raag Aasaa, First Mehl:
läo =ö läo Iö läo U ¤eH ¡ There are six schools of philosophy, six
teachers, and six sets of teachings.
Iö Iö 8= =H oö= ¡9¡ But the Teacher of teachers is the One, who appears in
so many forms. ||1||
97\

8¯8¯ H =lö =ö3 =löl3 Jl8 ¡ O Baba: that system in which the Praises of the
Creator are sung
H =ö ö¯¤ =ö¯8l 3l8 ¡9¡ öJ¯U ¡ -follow that system; in it rests true
greatness. ||1||Pause||
l=H8 UlHo¯ =Jlo¯ ¤Jö¯ lu3l =¯öl H¯J Jo¯ ¡ The seconds,
minutes and hours, days, weeks and months,
HöH 8= öl3 oö= ¡ and the various seasons originate from the one sun;
ö¯ö= =ö3 = =3 =H ¡7¡7¡ O Nanak, in just the same way, the many forms
originate from the Creator. ||2||2||
ö¯I uö¯Höl HJö¯ 9 ¡ Raag Dhanaasaree, First Mehl:
IIö H u¯ö öl= Ue el¤= 8ö 3¯lö=¯ Höö Hö= H3l ¡ Upon
that cosmic plate of the sky, the sun and the moon are the lamps. The stars and their orbs are the
studded pearls.
u¤ Höo¯öö ¤=ë U=ö =ö HIö 8öö¯l8 =ö3 H3l ¡9¡ The
fragrance of sandalwood in the air is the temple incense, and the wind is the fan. All the plants of the
world are the altar flowers in offering to You, O Luminous Lord. ||1||
=Hl o¯ö3l Jl8 ¡ ö= ¤öö¯ 3öl o¯ö3l ¡ What a beautiful Aartee,
lamp-lit worship service this is! O Destroyer of Fear, this is Your Ceremony of Light.
oöJ3¯ H8e =¯H3 ööl ¡9¡ öJ¯U ¡ The Unstruck Sound-current of the
Shabad is the vibration of the temple drums. ||1||Pause||
HJH 3= öö öö öö JlJ 3lJ =U HJH Höl3 öö¯ 8= 3Jl ¡
You have thousands of eyes, and yet You have no eyes. You have thousands of forms, and yet You do
not have even one.
HJH ¤e l8Hö öö 8= ¤e Iu l8ö HJH 3= Iu l8= Uö3
HJl ¡7¡ You have thousands of Lotus Feet, and yet You do not have even one foot. You
have no nose, but you have thousands of noses. This Play of Yours entrances me. ||2||
Hö HlJ Hl3 Hl3 J Hl8 ¡ Amongst all is the Light-You are that Light.
l3H e U¯ölë Hö HlJ U¯öë Jl8 ¡ By this Illumination, that Light is radiant
within all.
Iö H¯¤l Hl3 ¤öIc Jl8 ¡ Through the Guru's Teachings, the Light shines forth.
97\

H l3H ö¯= H o¯ö3l Jl8 ¡=¡ That which is pleasing to Him is the lamp-lit
worship service. ||3||
Jlö Uöë ==ö H=öe ö lö3 Hö oöleö HlJ o¯Jl l¤o¯H¯ ¡
My mind is enticed by the honey-sweet Lotus Feet of the Lord. Day and night, I thirst for them.
l=¤¯ Hö elJ ö¯ö= H¯löI =U Jl8 H¯ 3 3ö ö¯l8 =¯H¯
¡u¡=¡ Bestow the Water of Your Mercy upon Nanak, the thirsty song-bird, so that he may
come to dwell in Your Name. ||4||3||
ö¯I IUJl ¤ö8l HJö¯ u ¡ Raag Gauree Poorbee, Fourth Mehl:
=¯lH =ölu öIö 8J ölöo¯ lHlö H¯u ¤öö ¤ ö¯ J ¡ The body-
village is filled to overflowing with anger and sexual desire; these were broken into bits when I met
with the Holy Saint.
¤öl8 lö¤3 lö¤ Iö ¤¯l8o¯ Hlö Jlö lö= Höö Hö¯ J ¡9¡
By pre-ordained destiny, I have met with the Guru. I have entered into the realm of the Lord's Love.
||1||
=lö H¯u oHöl ¤ö =ö¯ J ¡ Greet the Holy Saint with your palms pressed
together; this is an act of great merit.
=lö ööU3 ¤ö =ö¯ J ¡9¡ öJ¯U ¡ Bow down before Him; this is a
virtuous action indeed. ||1||Pause||
H¯=3 Jlö öH H¯e ö H¯lëo¯ l3ö o3lö JUH =ö¯ J ¡ The
wicked shaaktas, the faithless cynics, do not know the Taste of the Lord's Sublime Essence. The thorn
of egotism is embedded deep within them.
lHU lHU UölJ Uö e¤ ¤¯=lJ HH=¯ö HJlJ lHlö öö¯ J ¡7¡
The more they walk away, the deeper it pierces them, and the more they suffer in pain, until finally, the
Messenger of Death smashes his club against their heads. ||2||
Jlö Hö Jlö Jlö ö¯lH HH¯ë e¤ HöH Höë ö= ¤ö¯ J ¡ The
humble servants of the Lord are absorbed in the Name of the Lord, Har, Har. The pain of birth and
the fear of death are eradicated.
ol8ö¯Hl ¤ö¤ ¤¯l8o¯ ¤öHHö 8J Hö ¤ö 8JHö¯ J ¡=¡
They have found the Imperishable Supreme Being, the Transcendent Lord God, and they receive great
honor throughout all the worlds and realms. ||3||
JH Iöl8 HH=lö ¤ö 3ö Jlö ö¯¤ ö¯¤ =ö =ö¯ J ¡ I am poor
and meek, God, but I belong to You! Save me-please save me, O Greatest of the Great!
9=O

Hö ö¯ö= ö¯H ou¯ö c= J Jlö ö¯H Jl H¤ Hö¯ J ¡u¡u¡
Servant Nanak takes the Sustenance and Support of the Naam. In the Name of the Lord, he enjoys
celestial peace. ||4||4||
ö¯I IUJl ¤ö8l HJö¯ ¤ ¡ Raag Gauree Poorbee, Fifth Mehl:
=öU 8ö3l HëJ Hö Hl3¯ H3 cJö =l 8ö¯ ¡ Listen, my friends, I beg
of you: now is the time to serve the Saints!
8lJ¯ ¤¯lc UöJ Jlö ö¯J¯ o¯I 8Hö HJö¯ ¡9¡ In this world, earn
the profit of the Lord's Name, and hereafter, you shall dwell in peace. ||1||
oUu =c leöH öë¯ö ¡ Hö Iö lHlö =¯H H=¯ö ¡9¡ öJ¯U
¡ This life is diminishing, day and night. Meeting with the Guru, your affairs shall be resolved.
||1||Pause||
l8J HH¯ö l8=¯ö HH HlJ 3löU 8JH lIo¯öl ¡ This world is
engrossed in corruption and cynicism. Only those who know God are saved.
lHHlJ HI¯l8 ¤lo¯= l8J öH o=u =u¯ l3lö H¯öl ¡7¡ Only
those who are awakened by the Lord to drink in this Sublime Essence, come to know the Unspoken
Speech of the Lord. ||2||
H¯ =U o¯8 H8l l8J¯¥J Jlö Iö 3 HölJ 8Hö¯ ¡ Purchase only
that for which you have come into the world, and through the Guru, the Lord shall dwell within your
mind.
löH =lö HJö ¤¯=J H¤ HJH 8Jlö ö Jl8I =ö¯ ¡=¡ Within
the home of your own inner being, you shall obtain the Mansion of the Lord's Presence with intuitive
ease. You shall not be consigned again to the wheel of reincarnation. ||3||
o3öH¯Hl ¤ö¤ l8u¯3 Höu¯ Hö =l ¤ö ¡ O Inner-knower, Searcher of
Hearts, O Primal Being, Architect of Destiny: please fulfill this yearning of my mind.
ö¯ö= e¯H l8J H¤ H¯I H =U =lö H3ö =l u ö ¡u¡¤¡ Nanak,
Your slave, begs for this happiness: let me be the dust of the feet of the Saints. ||4||5||

¯¯¦¯¯¯ ¯! ¯¯ ·¯¯¯¯ ¯¯¦¯¯¯ ¯! ¯! ¯¯¯
To God belongs the Khalsa. To God belongs the Victory.




9=9

Œ0‰

Resources

http://www.gursevak.com/
Five Singhs spent decades doing the necessary research to complete the unique, error-free,
complete steek of Guru Granth Sahib Ji that is available for download here. Complete
santhya recordings of all of Guru Granth Sahib Ji are also available for the sangat along
with many other pothian explaining Gurbani, Gurbani grammer, Sikh history and
philosophy.

http://khojee.wordpress.com/
Numerous informative posts on Sikhi, with a focus on the deeper spiritual aspects of the
dharm.



Final Notes

All Banis are in line with the Damdami Taksaal‟s gutka sahib. Almost all translations are
by Sant Singh Khalsa, MD.

Document published May, 2011.


Please forgive this servant for my many mistakes in putting together this document. Please
do ardass to grant this sevadar the right intellect, knowledge, and chardi kala so that I may
create proper translations of kathas and Gurbani pothian in the future. Please also
distribute this document. Thank you.



¯¯¦¯¯¯ ¯! ¯¯ ·¯¯¯¯ ¯¯¦¯¯¯ ¯! ¯! ¯¯¯¹¹
To God belongs the Khalsa. To God belongs the Victory.

Sign up to vote on this title
UsefulNot useful